March 9 2026 A Sorting Hat of One’s Own: A General Theory of Identities of Sex and Gender as Processes and Functions of Personality, Identities of Sex and Gender Part 2

     In my post of June 9 2021, Masquerade: Identities of Sex and Gender as Culture, Ethnicity, and Performance, I posed a question of how we discover who we want to become. As a joke I imagined a field guide and called it Queer Tribes, and How to Find Yours.

    In clarification, truth telling, writing as a sacred calling in pursuit of truth, and the openness of my soul and witness of history, I am not a member of the constellation of identities which may be referred to as queer, and I cannot speak as their voice or from within the lived experience of their truths.

    As a metaphor of otherness, the idea of queerness remains a powerful means of leveraging change through solidarity of action versus authorized identities and systems of oppression, and this is why I use it here. Those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh possess vast autonomizing forces and numinous potential for the envisionment, reimagination, and transformation of ourselves, humankind, and how we choose to be human together. 

    As Mary Oliver framed the question; “What is it you plan to do with your one wild and precious life?”

    In the following paragraph I speculated about what such a work might involve; If I were designing an instrument for this purpose in terms of sexual orientation and identities of sex and gender, I would base the process not on any precut selection of labels or prescriptive authorization of identities like the Sorting Hat in Harry Potter, which involves both submission to authority and overdetermination as a limiting factor, but on descriptive taxonomy and a tool with which I am very familiar, the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator, which could easily be modified for the discovery of identities of sex and gender.

     How does that work? With nothing more than a change of emphasis in terms, though I’m sure diagnostic questions specific to sexual orientation and desire can be written for the purposes of finding oneself, viable partners, and communities where one belongs.

     We must first define what we mean when we speak of identities of sex and gender. By gender I mean who you are; as identity a confluence of holistic and interdependent and evolving relations between all four categories of being, which include nature, thinking, feeling, and nurture, and as expression, social, cultural, and historical constructions of values and ideals of masculine and feminine beauty and gender roles as performances. By sex I mean biology and the morphology of our form including evolutionary influences, genetics, and hormones, and by sexual orientation I mean whom and what one desires, which can be influenced by both sex and gender but is determined by neither. Such identities are complex, layered, nuanced, and ambiguous, shifting and protean, as our identities of sex and gender shape each other as adaptive processes of change.

      As I’ve often said, this is a primary ground of struggle, of life, growth, adaptation, and individuation, and the creation of ourselves as autonomous beings in revolution against authority and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and beauty, and idealizations of masculinity and femininity.

     That the interplay of masculine and feminine signs of identity and modes of being is descriptively useful need not be determinative, but a space of free creative play.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the seizure of power over the ownership of ourselves.

     Let us answer the question of who we are with grandeur and the frightening of the horses; let us claim, I am a Bringer of Chaos and Transformation, I am a Fulcrum of Change, I am the Revolution. And with Loki the Trickster let us say; “I am burdened with a glorious purpose”, that of self discovery and self creation.

     If we are to map the topologies of identities of sex and gender as possibilities of human being, meaning, and value, we must consider as distinct classes the social and interpersonal sphere of action and relations or gender expression and in a limited sense sexual behavior, what one does, as opposed to sexual orientation, what one wants, which include as motivating, informing, and shaping forces authorized gender identities and role models offered us by history, society, and culture, which are arbitrary and ephemeral, and those of the intrapersonal, what one is, our processes of thinking and feeling, which arise from within us rather than being imposed from without, but which are then shaped and conditioned by role modeling and how we are treated, especially by our parents.

     I say again, gender identity is an artifact of being, which is influenced by all four levels of self.

     These dyadic forces of sex and gender function interdependently to create and shape the highly relational and context-determined thing we call our selves; a dance of potentialities as feminine anima and masculine animus, and our persona or the masks we wear.

     For such a mapping system and wayfinding compass, I turn first to Jung’s magisterial work Psychological Types, and to the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator which was developed from it. It is a precision tool, which allows us to locate ourselves and others through our constellations of traits along the infinite Moebius Loop of human possibilities of sex and gender with predictive and explanatory power in terms of our relationships in romance, friendships, and work.

     By direct word substitution of descriptors in the Jungian personality quadrants, we find a useful general theory of sexual and gender identity as a function of the interfaces between the bounded realms of biological determinants including genetics, neurotransmitters, and epigenetic or multigenerational historic legacies, and historical, cultural, and sociopolitical contexts which balances nature and nurture.

     We begin at birth with sexual identity, which stands outside the system of personality but influences it, primarily through relative prenatal exposure to testosterone and estrogen in the intrapersonal sphere, which we can broadly think of as gender identity with awareness that identity is complex and nondeterminative, and dopamine and serotonin in the interpersonal sphere of gender performance. Everyone has degrees of both masculinity and femininity, just as a whole person possesses both a conscious self and an unconscious self which is of the opposite gender, our animus and anima. These anima-animus relations and processes are found at all four levels of being, of which we may or may not be aware and so have limited volitional control of or personal responsibility for, meaning that we cannot simply choose to be other than we are.

     This means that any relationship is quadratic and includes our own relationship with our unconscious which is of the opposite gender from our conscious selves, our partner’s internal relations, our conscious relationship with our partner’s waking self, and our submerged unconscious relations of which we are not aware but which shape our conscious ones. Simple, no?

     And we wonder why relationships can be laden with issues, when the answer is simple; relationships are complex because we are.

      Jung’s primary layer of personality, mind, maps directly onto this dyadic anima-animus relation, and is a measure of masculinity or independent self construal, as Extroversion which includes dominance and assertiveness, and femininity or interdependent self construal, as Introversion or nurturance.

     Masculine traits of Extroversion include Initiating, Active, Expressive, Gregarious, and Enthusiastic; the first two related to dominance and assertiveness, and the last three components of sociability.

      Feminine traits of Introversion include Receiving, Contained, Intimate, Reflective, and Quiet.

      This fundamental dichotomy is inborn and manifests in infants as preferences for attention, interests, and play; in boys for things and how they work as objects and motion, and in girls for human facial expressions and imaginative doll play.

     Jung’s second layer of personality and the next to develop as a childhood stage of growth, energy, describes how we conceptualize the world and process information, a balance of feminine Intuitive and masculine Observant traits.

     Feminine Intuition involves holistic thinking, qualitative analytics, questions, wonder, and imagination; linguistic-emotional-interpersonal cognition.

     Masculine Observation involves part to whole reasoning, quantitative analysis, and how things work; logical-mathematical-mechanical cognition.

    Jung’s third layer of personality, nature, describes how we make decisions and process emotions; here we have traits shaped most directly by hormonal factors, though hormones influence all three of our first layers of personality as developmental stages. Otherwise gender identity would be a function of this third layer, when it is a coevolutionary product of all four successive layers of personality. This area measures our Thinking, influenced by testosterone or masculinity, and our Feeling, influenced by estrogen or femininity.

     Masculine Thinking traits influenced by testosterone include: decisive, focused, direct, logical-analytical, strategic thinkers, bold, competitive, excel at rule bound systems such as machines, math, and music.

     Feminine Feeling traits influenced by estrogen include: holistic and contextual thinking, imaginative, superior at verbal skills and executive social skills like reading expressions, posture, gestures, and tone of voice; also nurturing, sympathetic, intuitive, and emotionally expressive.

     In the fourth layer of personality, that of gender performance and expression or one’s strategic and tactical approach to life, relationships, and work; here we have traits shaped by acculturation and historical factors. This area measures our balance of structure versus spontaneity; our Perceiving, influenced by dopamine and corresponding to masculinity, and our Judging, influenced by serotonin and corresponding to femininity.

     Masculine Perceiving or Prospecting traits influenced by dopamine include: seeking novelty, risk taking, spontaneity, curiosity, creativity, mental flexibility, optimism.

     Feminine Judging traits influenced by serotonin include: calm, social, cautious, persistent, loyal, orderly, fond of rules and facts.

     The Myers-Briggs Type Indicator test gives us four categories of personality types, of four types each.

    The Analyst Group contains the Architect (INTJ), Logician (INTP), Commander (ENTJ), and Debater (ENTP) types.

     The Diplomat Group contains the Advocate (INFJ), Mediator (INFP), Protagonist (ENFJ), and Campaigner (ENFP) types.

     The Sentinel Group contains the Logistician (ISTJ), Defender (ISFJ), Executive (ESTJ), and Consul (ESFJ) types.

     The Explorer Group contains the Virtuoso (ISTP), Adventurer (ISFP), Entrepreneur (ESTP), and Entertainer (ESFP) types.

     What does this look like in the context of real people? Here I will use myself as an example and case, for as written by Virginia Woolf; “If you cannot tell the truth about yourself, you cannot tell it about other people.”

      I test as an ENFP or Campaigner; in my most primal layer of personality I am 65% Extrovert over 35% Introvert. This manifests in me as a love of risk and adventure, and a natural leadership and people-centeredness which has been useful in my professional career as a teacher and counselor. I instinctively and reflexively seek to dominate and seize power in any situation, even when consciously trying to keep myself in check as Extroversion favors competition over cooperation though my ideology construes this as a negative. My Extroversion also influences my idea of life as a game of transgression and chaos, to be played with creative freedom, improvisation, fearlessness, and a gourmet aesthetics which valorizes both the monstrous and the beautiful; you can count on me to ignore authority, change the rules of any game, delight in the violation of norms, and to play our games of human being, meaning, and value without any boundaries whatever.

     I remain the boy who upon hearing the term Original Sin for the first time from a friend, said; “I’ll think of some new ones we can play, games of our very own.”

     In the layer of Energy, how we direct our thoughts and passions, I am 83% Intuitive over 17% Observant, a balance enormously toward femininity. This means that I reason holistically and infer hidden relationships and patterns as a strength, that interpretation and qualitative analysis comes more easily than quantitative or mechanical tasks, and that I think outside the box and draw outside the lines, which makes me good at solving unknowns. On a team I’m the one you want as the fire brigade handling unforeseen issues, so long as I have a good forensic investigator for failure reconstruction and analysis at my right and a staff officer to handle logistics and planning at my left. I’m a natural at intelligence, strategy, and policy functions, investigations and putting puzzles together to make guesses about what the picture they make could mean and how to use it to achieve goals. This has been my role in my primary career of the last forty years as a revolutionary and hunter of fascists.

     In the third layer of Nature, how we make decisions and process emotions, I am 92% Feeling and only 8% Thinking. This is an extreme score, statistically anomalous and my strongest personality trait; a preference for empathy and ungoverned passion. As an influence in relationships it makes me the caretaker of partnerships, and professionally I’m a natural at quickly reading people and profiling motives and intentions, sifting for truth, and assessing character. Combined as a multiplier with my No Boundaries preference and identity as a bringer of Chaos, it also makes me unpredictable, which has been very useful in games of revolutionary struggle and seizures of power.

     In the fourth layer of personality, that of Tactics or one’s approach to life and work, I am 57% Prospecting and 43% Judging. This means my masculine/feminine balance in terms of gender performance and roles, the most outwardly visible part of oneself and the layer of being others interact with most often, is toward masculinity, and informs how I read to others as a system of signs.

     To restate how I interpret my personality profile; both my intrapersonal gender identity and interpersonal gender performance as an observable external cueing system, the mask I wear in the social performance of myself, in my case controlled by my Extroversion and Prospecting traits in the first and fourth layers of personality, is masculine or animus, which makes my unconscious self, always a mirror image, feminine or anima, and comprised of the layers of personality which are internal and hidden, as reflected in my Intuitive and Feeling traits. I regard this as an achievement of integration and the work of finding balance and wholeness.

     These two pairs of traits face Janus like as sides of a whole person in dynamic balance, and together form a quadratic personality type which can take 16 forms, which reflect and organize relative masculinity and femininity as adaptive processes.

     As to type compatibility and the use of the MBTI system in sifting for partners, in general opposites attract in the first and fourth layers of personality, Introverts with Extroverts and Prospectors with Judges, dyadic masculine-feminine pairs and aspects of personality revealed in gender performance, and like aligns with or has no influence in the second and third layers, which are mainly concealed from public view and correspond to the unconscious.

     The surfaces of ourselves and the masks we wear in our dances with others are but images and reflections moving atop a vast and bottomless sea, within whose chasms of darkness we are all interconnected.

      And none of this tells you anything about the interdependent realm of love and desire as informing, motivating, and shaping sources which both act on us as their subject and through us as their figures and agents, though it tells us everything we need to know about what we would be like as a romantic partner, friend, colleague at work or comrade in action. A human being is a work of art shaped by such forces of our nature as well as history, like stone sculpted by the action of wind and water.

      Insightful work in the influence of neurotransmitters on personality has been pioneered by Dr. Helen Fisher, a biological anthropologist who built chemistry.com’s matching systems from her studies. Her schema, which modernizes and maps directly onto the Jungian theory of personality as I have described, dispenses with Jung’s first two categories, the Introvert/Extrovert primary layer and the Intuitive/Observant secondary layer, and yields a simple dominant and recessive binary personality type rather than the 16 types in the Myers-Briggs scale. This is why I am inclined to incorporate Fisher’s studies of hormone and neurotransmitter biochemistry into the Jungian model of personality and use her test as a quick reference tool in addition to the MBTI rather than a replacement; the Fisher model lacks predictive power because it is flawed. Personality is a developmental process which unfolds in stages as a child becomes a person, and if you ignore this and the first two stages of growth the results become unreliable. The Fisher model can be a useful tool for matching with partners using the test and essay together, if you don’t take it too seriously, but for a tool of self discovery I turn to the Myers-Briggs test.

     Her Word Type study asked people to describe themselves in an essay for Chemistry.com and found the ten most common words each type used.

      Explorers, Jung’s masculine Perceivers, used adventure most often, with the other ten in descending order being; venture, spontaneous, energy, new, fun, traveling, outgoing, passion, and active.

     Builders, Jung’s feminine Judges, used family most often, then honesty, caring, moral, respect, loyal, trust, values, loving, and trustworthy.

     Negotiators, Jung’s feminine Feelers, used passion most often, then real, heart, kind, sensitive, reader, sweet, learn, random, and empathetic.

     Directors, Jung’s masculine Thinkers, used intelligent most often, then intellectual, debate, geek, nerd, ambition, driven, politics, challenging, and real.

     Here you can take the Fisher Personality Type Test; read each statement and record the answer that best applies to you.  Acronyms are Strongly Disagree, Disagree, Agree, Strongly Agree.

Scale 1

1. I find unpredictable situations exhilarating.

2. I do things on the spur of the moment.

3. I get bored when I have to do the same familiar things.

4. I have a very wide range of interests.

5. I am more optimistic than most people.

6.I am more creative than most people.

7. I am always looking for new experiences.

8.I am always doing new things.

9. I am more enthusiastic than most people.

10. I am willing to take risks to do what I want to do.

11. I get restless if I have to stay home for any length of time.

12.My friends would say I am very curious.

13. I have more energy than most people.

14. On my time off, I like to be free to do whatever looks fun.

Total

Scale 2

1.I think consistent routines keep life orderly and relaxing.

2. I consider and reconsider every option thoroughly before making a plan.

3. People should behave according to established standards of proper conduct.

4. I enjoy planning way ahead.

5. In general, I think it is important to follow rules.

6. Taking care of my possessions is a high priority for me.

7. My friends and family would say I have traditional values.

8. I tend to be meticulous in my duties.

9. I tend to be cautious, but not fearful.

10. People should behave in ways that are morally correct.

11. It is important to respect authority.

12. I would rather have loyal friends than interesting friends.

13. Long established customs need to be respected and preserved.

14. I like to work in a straightforward path toward completing the task.

Total

Scale 3

1. I understand complex machines easily.

2. I enjoy competitive conversations.

3. I am intrigued by rules and patterns that govern systems.

4. I am more analytical and logical than most people.

5. I pursue intellectual topics thoroughly and regularly.

6. I am able to solve problems without letting emotion get in the way.

7. I like to figure out how things work.

8. I am tough-minded.

9. Debating is a good way to match my wits with others.

10. I have no trouble making a choice, even when several alternatives seem equally good at first.

11. When I buy a new machine (like a camera, computer, or car) I want to know all of its technical features.

12. I like to avoid the nuances and say exactly what I mean.

13. I think it is important to be direct.

14. When making a decision, I like to stick to the facts rather than be swayed by people’s feelings.

Total

Scale 4

1. I like to get to know my friends deepest needs and feelings.

2. I highly value deep emotional intimacy in my relationships.

3. Regardless of what is logical, I generally listen to my heart when making important decisions.

4. I frequently catch myself daydreaming.

5. I can change my mind easily.

6. After watching an emotional film, I often still feel moved by it several hours later.

7. I vividly imagine both wonderful and horrible things happening to me.

8. I am very sensitive to people’s feelings and needs.

9. I often find myself getting lost in my thoughts during the day.

10.I feel emotions more deeply than most people.

11. I have a vivid imagination.

12. When I wake up from a vivid dream, it takes me a few seconds to return to reality.

13. When reading, I enjoy it when a writer takes a sidetrack to say something beautiful or meaningful.

14. I am very empathetic.

Scoring the test

0 for each SD, 1 for each D, 2 points for each A and three for SA. Add each section separately.

Scale 1 measures Masculinity as Dominance, the degree to which you are butch or an Explorer based on your Perceiving traits.

Scale 2 measures Femininity as Submissiveness, Judging traits or the degree to which you align with Fisher’s Builder personality type.

Scale 3 measures Masculinity as logical-mathematical-mechanical cognition, Thinking quadrant traits or what Fisher calls the Director personality type.

Scale 4 measures Femininity as linguistic-emotional-interpersonal cognition or Feeling traits on the Myers-Briggs scale which Fisher calls the Negotiator personality type.

The two top scores are your primary and secondary traits.

      For further study of the idea of gender, I refer you to the works of Judith Butler; including Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, Undoing Gender, and Bodies That Matter: On the Discursive Limits of Sex, and to those of Anne Fausto-Sterling; Sexing the Body: Gender Politics and the Construction of Sexuality, and Myths Of Gender: Biological Theories About Women And Men.

     The nature versus nurture debate can be explored in the oppositional works of Delusions of Gender: How Our Minds, Society, and Neurosexism Create Difference by Cordelia Fine, and Human Diversity: Gender, Race, Class, and Genes by Charles Murray.

     In histories, Gods of the Upper Air: How a Circle of Renegade Anthropologists Reinvented Race, Sex, and Gender in the Twentieth Century,

by Charles King.

     In biography, Monsieur d’Eon Is a Woman: A Tale of Political Intrigue and Sexual Masquerade by Gary Kates.

     In fiction, we have Virginia Woolf’s Orlando, Ursula K. Le Guin’s The Left Hand of Darkness, Joseph Cassara’s House of the Impossible Beauties, Jordy Rosenberg’s Confession of the Fox, and Time Is the Thing a Body Moves Through, by T. Fleischmann.

The Sorting Hat, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone

https://www.16personalities.com/free-personality-test

https://personalityjunkie.com/01/masculine-feminine-myers-briggs-mbti-vs-big-five/

https://www.sosyncd.com/the-complete-guide-to-myers-briggs-compatibility/

Personality Types: Jung’s Model of Typology, Daryl Sharp

Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type, Isabel Briggs Myers, Peter B. Myers

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/49187.Gifts_Differing?ref=rae_0

Psychological Types, C.G. Jung

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/565806.Psychological_Types?ref=rae_8

February 11 2026 My Material World: A Photographic Excavation Of Myself, Scientia Vestiaria Part Three

      Herein I interrogate the gap between the Ideal and the real, as both a boundary and an interface between self and others, in terms of my ideas about who I am and the personal history which shaped my self-construal and identity and the processes through which human create themselves as I wrote of in my previous post of this series regarding my new science of vestments, and who I truly am now in objective terms as measured and quantified by the clothes I actually have and use now.

     At this juncture I signpost a guiding principle of my ars poetica as a sacred calling in pursuit of truth; in the words of Virginia Woolf during a lecture in 1940; “If you do not tell the truth about yourself, you cannot tell it about other people.” In this I am guided also by the example of the fearless Kenzaburo Oe, whose total transparency and self-revelatory willingness to publicly dissect his private life is terrifying and awesome in his homeland of Japan, and part of his myth. So yes, I will be creating a photographic archive of what’s in my closet,  annotating it with stories from my personal history, and welcoming you into my private life.

     In this project I follow the model of Peter Menzel’s foundational work Material World: a Global Family Portrait, which I taught for many years in high school as a context reading for the study of comparative world literature.  

     My assignment to the class was to study it as an example and a method from archeology and social anthropology which serves as a creative writing prompt; assemble everything in your room which is yours together, excluding only what may be inappropriate for class sharing, for one establishing shot photograph, then list and annotate the items. Why is this yours? What is its history? How does it help you construct and perform your identity?

     The purpose of the project is to tell you who you are, always one of the most important questions for us as we grow up, create ourselves, and choose who we wish to become.

     In ten class days you will present your project to the class.

     Such were my directions to my students, and now I turn that lens on myself.

     And I invite all of you to join me in this as a path of self discovery and becoming human; what we choose to wear will tell us much about our values, our roles in the performance of ourselves, our histories and our aspirations, and the material and social systems in which we do all of these things.

      As a further guide I suggest the works of Marvin Harris, founder of cultural materialism, all of whose books I have in my reference library and have read many times.

       One of my purposes in this project now is to curate, throw out, replace, and fill holes in my wardrobe. Its like taking down all the stock from a store’s shelves to find zombie product, or a snake shedding its skin.

    And the same with our souls, identities, personae, the masks we wear and which reshape us.

     In this phase of renewal as wardrobe curation, replenishment, restoration, and reimagination, which I conduct as spring and fall wardrobe change normally but this year I am also doing to re-evaluate who I am now and wish to be in future during my retirement, when I no longer need to dress for work every morning, I ask Who am I now, and who do I wish to be this coming season and for the rest of my life in which all of my time is my own, to do and be as I wish? What would best serve me in this cause?

     The fun part of all this is imagining and creating new identities to perform; some we cherish and restore or elaborate further, like baroque Venetian masks, some we outgrow and discard like the wise beings who leave their shells on the beach for us to discover and admire, some form in the empty spaces of our possibilities of becoming human we have not yet explored, some of our personae sing in harmony with others.

     First we must inventory where we begin now, and interrogate its usefulness and the historical archeology of each of our belongings which serve as vestments and elements of self-construal and performance, itemizing each with notations of any personal memories and authentic experiences associated with it, for our purpose is to mine the emotional force of our memories in identity creation.

       My list as follows refers to my Face Book photo album named Jay’s Wardrobe Organization January 2026, links provided.

                   Business Dress

Dress Shirts:  total of 24 spread collar business dress shirts

     My collection of business shirts mostly consists of what remains of my professional wardrobe from my final fourteen years of work, first as an Account Manager and then as a Systems Administrator through Xerox Corporation. This required travel and meetings with C level clients; my customers included universities, hospitals, military bases, major industries and private enterprise including 89 print shops. The level of formality I chose for this role was identical to that of Speech Tournament Dress, though it also required some social events which teaching did not, and for that I just fell back on my Yacht Club or Cocktail wear.

     I also chose vivid colors for shirts which as a teacher I would not have worn, as I needed people to both notice and remember me, though the need to be seen both as an authority and trustworthy remained the same. And I added Winchester shirts to be worn with double breasted suits for occasions of utmost business level formality.

      Here draped with their ties and coordinating pocket squares for jackets, and one never wears a jacket without a pocket square, my shirts are mostly Van Heusen Lux Sateen with has a gorgeous silken hand and sheen.

      The leftmost in the photo of my first ten of 24 dress shirts is a bit of an odd fellow and deserves special mention, a madras print of soft pastels with a spread rather than a button down collar which excludes it from casual wear. Its for daytime Cocktail wear when something less fun just wouldn’t do.

Cocktail & Business Dress Shirts: seven https://www.facebook.com/photo/?fbid=1936575457737772&set=a.1916919886369996

     These include a Winchester and a grey, both with ties which could be worn with formal Morning Dress though I would be wearing them mainly with a Midnight contrast texture stripe double breasted jacket rather than a costume from a century ago, two white shirts in very fine cotton which even I find I cannot escape, a black silk and black and light blue paisley shirts to be worn with a black velvet Cocktail jacket.

Eleven dress slacks. Slacks is the word for pants not worn as part of a suit of identical cloth; suit pants are called trousers especially when custom tailored. Slacks are worn with Odd Jackets.

First seven of fifteen total Odd Jackets; three tweeds (the checked is double breasted) two navy (a wool flannel and a worsted), a fine patterned wool, and a midnight double breasted shadow stripe for Cocktail Dress

Eight more Odd Jackets; four tweeds, another navy flannel, a camel tone in cashmere, a deep blue patterned, and a black velvet Cocktail jacket

Black London Fog double breasted topcoat with Ascot cap

Single breasted charcoal herringbone topcoat, with scarf

Seven scarves, the cashmere Houndstooth being the most formal

                 Business Casual and Casual Wear

Seven Button Down Collar shirts

 Two wool cardigans

Evening velvet and day Pendleton vests; the first worn with a navy blazer, the second with a tweed hacking jacket. Its very often cold enough to wear a midlayer of some kind under ones jacket here where I live.

     The Pendleton I bought in Tucson when I worked as a counselor for teenage felons at Vision Quest, where we rode horses; each boy was given a wild mustang he had to break and learn to ride. I named mine Zeno, a savage beast of jet black like living fire, because we rode everywhere without ever arriving anywhere, endlessly. No, I did not break him; I moved into his imaginal space of wildness, not he into my domesticity, and we rode together as wild things, masterless and free. I credit this adventure with shaping me into a man who could be a good partner for an equally untamed woman, like my partner Dolly.

Two wool sweater vests and three light sweaters also worn under a jacket; the green on in the center is Irish linen worn with a safari jacket.

Fifteen flannel shirts, plaids and tartans

Five casual shirts. The paisley corduroy is rather elegant, and that second to last on the right is a fabulous red base tattersall for field sports.

Four corduroy pants

8 cotton pique polos

Izod Saltwater Nantucket reds; something of a trophy, this, originally signifying that one has sailed across the Atlantic.

Two shorts, two joggers, 14 t shirts, 10 tennis shirts    

12 tiki bar t shirts

8 swim and surfing trunks, 3 more Tiki Bar t shirts

6 Henleys and 3 turtlenecks

Sweats: 2 hoodies, 7 crew tops, 4 pants

Outdoor work pants: 2 Izod jeans, 2 other summer weight, 2 fleece lined, 2 waterproof lined, 2 joggers

8 quarter zip tops

7 winter sweaters, and my Curious George ski cap bought for me by Dolly, who is always provoking me into being fun. The purple Donegal weed with yellow and red flecks is rather fine.

Twelve total fleece jackets, worn as midlayers, car coats, and at home

Shearling coat and liner for an old waxed cotton chore coat gone long ago, torn so entirely to shreds it became unusable. I intend to find a new Barbour jacket for it.

Three safari jackets and my 511s for adventures.

Three cravats; on the left is my unique custom one made from a remnant of antique kimono silk, which I wear with my safari jackets.

Two barn and chore coats

Two down coats

Gloves

Emerald and mint bathrobes, with black silk dressing gown

Bespoke handsewn Harris tweed deerstalker cloak, made by Deirdre McGrath, mother of a friend and kung fu student named Karisa, in the 80s. My cloak may serve as a postcard of my university life; we met at a café on Telegraph Avenue, where she overheard me listening to Irish harp and hammer dulcimer music. Some while later she and her then-partner moved to Sonoma for a year or so to study martial arts and revolutionary struggle with me, til fate called me away to distant shores.

      Upon my return I found she had she married another friend of mine, Scott Penn, from my guild at the summer Renaissance Faire, St Anthony’s, where we dressed as bourgeois London Aldermen and used an all-day feast as our stage; the last I saw of either of them was at a dinner I held for them when she announced her pregnancy, as fate was again to take me elsewhere soon to make mischief for tyrants. Lost on the seas of time now, like much of my university years.  

     Perfect for foggy San Francisco nights, the cloak; I first wore it strolling through the UC Berkeley campus park to play a game of Go beneath the carved Chinese dragons at the Faculty Club, as the guest of a professor who was a brilliant player.

Five pajama bottoms and three tops

                  Tiki Bar shirts  total 47

       Dolly began this collection because she thought it made me more fun; I’m hoping I am much more fun now.

      These are the first short sleeve shirts I ever wore; they are worn untucked over a t shirt in a coordinating color and with post World War Two era iconography. These are mainly Jamaica Jaxx, of Shantung silk. I wear them in rotation when we go adventuring on warm days, and put them back on the rack in last or leftmost order so I don’t wear the same one twice in a season.

Myself in the summer of 2024, on our 50th anniversary of falling in love during  Expo 74

                    Shoes  total of 28 shoes and boots

First five pairs of shoes; left to right Clarks Bradley Walks, Belfry Arnold Palmer signatures, Italian wingtips in cognac, Bostonian cap toes, Rockport wingtip spectators in black with suede contrast panels

Second five pairs of shoes; La Milano monk straps, Clarks slip ons, Nunn Bush Camerons, Stafford and Clarks suede chukka boots

Third five shoes, with curious Biscuit; Sperry Topsiders, Florsheim wingtips in oxblood and black, Sketchers, and Nunn Bush sandals

Fourth five shoes and boots; shearling slippers, leather gym shoes, second pair of Clarks Bradleys, Sketchers for summer house shoes, Smith & Wesson summer field boots.

Zengara patent leather formal shoes and two pairs Fratelli crocodile hide dress shoes

Four more Sketcher Go Walks are waiting in boxes, and my Sorel duck boots are in storage below stairs, bringing the total to 28.

                           Ties, total of 170

      I may have too many ties, yet there are so many more I want.

Forty red ties

24 blue ties

Twenty grey ties

17 brown ties

Eleven black background ties

Seven pink ties

Five yellow ties

Four purple ties

54 more ties from storage

     My sister commented on this photo; “That is a lot of nice ties! I do see a few with similar colors, so if you want to pare down your collection you could probably eliminate ones with nearly identical color schemes. Why not start a project to wear each one this year and see how you relate to each of them? By the end of the year if you have not found an occasion to wear some of them, you might let go of those, unless they have sentimental value.”

     To this I replied; Great idea. I really don’t need any of my old work clothes anymore. Certainly not for a full month, five days a week, without repeating an outfit. I intend to keep only what I will wear in public spaces on occasions like going out to dinner with Dolly or family celebrations to which no other men wear jacket and tie. If I need proper dress, I’m with a less intimate group and dressing with intent. I’m keeping some items which are particularly beautiful or nostalgic for public events or travel.

     Spokane is informal even for America, but in much of the world assuming privilege grants privilege, and on a cruise or other luxury travel which I need to balance the fact that if I go somewhere it’s because something awful is happening, best dress is required. This is why my custom google maps all have top shelf hotels and restaurants on them, when most of my time will be where the revolution is.

                  Hats, total 17 plus extra sun hats

Four flat caps; light and dark brown tweed, cognac suede, steel grey and camel wool

Three Ascot caps

 Three Trilbys

Three berets https://www.facebook.com/photo/?fbid=1944871283574856&set=a.1916919886369996

Seven sun forage hats, for gardening and safari

Akubra drovers hat. From the Man From Snowy River film; the downswept front brim lets you block the sun by dipping your head when riding.

Curious George ski hat, a gift from Dolly who used to call me her curious little monkey when we were children. Still curious about everything.

Derby, with formal scarf and gloves, fragments of a full White Tie ensemble. From my wild nights as a young hellion, worn at Vampire the Masquerade live action theatre games in my personae as Dr Crescenti of Clan Tzimisce, and performing as a member of the notorious Berkeley live cast of the Rocky Horror Picture Show, Indecent Exposure. And to actual formal events; balls, dinners, the opera and ballet, all of which were available in the San Francisco of my twenties.

                              Glasses

Night and day glasses, both Ray Bans. The ovals have stippling which recalls that of fine guns. The Clubmasters, my favorite style from university, in blue tortoiseshell with custom blue mirror lenses I chose for tiki shirt party fun with Dolly.

                      Umbrella and walking cane

The oak cane was made for me in the 80’s by Tim Hayford, one of my students to whom I awarded a black belt and a former US Naval Intelligence operative during the Vietnam War. The umbrella was a gift from my mother, identical to the first one used by Mycroft in the series Sherlock. I carry one when I’m not carrying the other.

     I put myself through university teaching martial arts which I began studying when I was nine, also grew up as a saber fencer, and have carried a cane everywhere since my twenties. I can use it like a saber, katana, jian, assegai, or escrima and jodo fighting stick, and there are several advantages a walking cane or umbrella confers in a fight.

      First, the best weapon is the one already in your hand.

     Second, it buys reaction time and can be used to open the range and to draw and retain your gun.

     Third, its versatile and can be used both to apply leverage in armbars and grappling and to achieve surprise in striking from unusual angles.

     Four, it provides mechanical advantage and hits with three times more force than a punch.

     Five, it has standoff or reach advantage and also lets you deflect knife attacks without risking getting cut.

     Six, it doesn’t look like a weapon, can be carried anywhere, and allows you to achieve surprise.

      A cane is a superb and ferociously lethal weapon with a bit of practice. And as a tool, a walking stick aids balance over rough ground and can probe pathways in the total darkness of tunnels.

                      Notes For Curation

      So we arrive at the curation phase of our project, and there are many empty slots to fill in my wardrobe as well as things to edit out. The only difference between my working and retirement dress wardrobe is that I will be planning what fits in my flight cases or for special events, not daily wear.

    Most of my time at home is spent reading and writing, gardening, or training, and I’m okay for casual wear for these purposes. Of these, things that go in my gym bag or for sports like rock climbing or trail hiking are the most specialized and technical, which I have described in general in the previous post of this series, and which I use daily and keep up with.

      This gives me sets of wardrobe for two identities to perform; Country Gentleman for puttering about our Park or at town, and Epicurean At Large for sybaritic travel and grand events. 

      For this next step we go back through the items of each category and interrogate their usefulness in constructing these two personae.

     First, keeping only what fits and is in my actual current size, is in flawless condition, and is both beautiful and of the best quality. My shirts are 16 neck and 32-33 arm, pants are 32 waist and 30 leg, jackets are 44 Regular.

     Second, keeping what works for the two roles I have identified as my targets.

      Third, adding replacements or filling gaps with useful instruments of identity creation and performance.

      Under the discards category will also be multiples beyond reasonable need, and for myself this will include business dress shirts and slacks beyond two each in the same color group unless unique or unusual in some other way, and paring down the number of ties for each shirt color, because they are now for the occasional special evening out and not for every day public facing work. Any tie must not only be beautiful and unique, but must best represent the character we are casting ourselves as to others. It’s otherwise difficult to justify owning more than six or eight ties in the same base color. Nor do I need two near-identical jackets; each must be its own kind of beautiful.

      In the casual category, knitted or figured ties do not count against your dress tie numbers, nor do khakis and cords count with dress slacks or button down shirts count with spread collar dress shirts; they belong to altogether different levels of formality. And for the moment, I’m not discarding any of my daily wear casual clothes unless they are damaged and unmendable.

     Under the replace and expand category of curation, I need to find a car length coat to replace the black melton wool one whose cuffs are frayed and which I am donating as it will still keep someone warm. I must also find a new Barbour jacket shell for my liner, after wearing it to literal shreds clearing fallen fire hazard logs off the hills, twenty years of around twenty pickup loads of wood each fall which with we heated at no cost both our cottage and that of Dolly’s brother next door as we share a wood burning boiler that pumps hot water through underground lines to our houses where its converted to energy at the furnace, between both homes over ten thousand square feet of living space.

       And I no longer have any cotton khakis I can wear with jackets in summer, only dress wool slacks and pants for yard work. A tweed or navy flannel jacket can dress up or down with different pants, shirts, and ties, and one wants two cords and two khakis minimum for the usual summer to fall switch.

     I was startled to discover that I no longer have a fedora other than the Akubra field sports hat, and I’ll be looking for one Humphrey Bogart might have worn with his iconic trench coat from Casablanca. I also need to replace my Optimo Panama hat for Tropical Dress Whites, which I placed over the face of a dead man in a rowboat to fool pursuers before pushing it away from shore, and my dove grey Homburg business wear hat like Chauncy wears in Being There, lost like someone I loved in a shootout with the KGB in Berlin before we brought down the Wall.

      Always the ties remain, beckoning; I must judge each and weigh it against possible replacements. I’m light on wool challis, linen, and Ancient Madder Silks, and except for my cherished Churchill dot I must rebuild entirely my palette of bow ties.

     So the joy of possible futures balances the loss of our former selves as we change, grow, adapt, and dream ourselves anew.

     In my following post of this series I will be creating my spring and fall wardrobes for luxury travel and special events from the information I have gathered here through the archeological excavation of my closets, in terms of ensembles for which I hope to find memorable names. 

Jays Wardrobe Organization January 2026 

Face Book Photo Album

                      Scientia Vestiaria: Other Posts in this Series

January 29 2026 Curating a Casual to Business Casual Wardrobe Built Around Odd Jackets: An Experiment Toward Scientia Vestiaria, a Science of Vestments As Artifacts of Material and Social Culture As Identity, Membership and Belonging, Power and Authority

December 13 2025 Dressing the Part: On Wardrobe as a System of Signs In the Performance of Identity

                 References

Books by Peter Menzel & Faith D’Aluisio

Material World: A Global Family Portrait

14 galleries

https://www.menzelphoto.com/gallery-collection/C0000d0DI3dBy4mQ

https://www.goodreads.com/en/book/show/486749.Material_World

Death by Water, Kenzaburō Ōe

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25110738-death-by-water

To the Lighthouse, Virginia Woolf, Eudora Welty (Foreword)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/59716.To_the_Lighthouse?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_17

November 26 2025 History, Identity, Power: On Native American Heritage Day, Thanksgiving, Falsification, and the Echoes of the Conquest In Our Lives

     The Gordian Knot of history, memory, and identity as a function of narrative has always been a ground of struggle between autonomy and authority, between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves, in which power silences and erases the voices of those it wishes to enslave and uses sophisticated techniques of disinformation and propaganda to falsify the identities of those it claims to represent as well as those it disavows.

     The torturer and his prisoner are both victims of authority, and the instruments of unequal power and divisions of exclusionary otherness with which it sets them against each other in subjugation to an elite hegemony and dominion.

     It only gets worse from there; unless it begins to get better.

     Our story, of America and of humankind, is a lamentation, a howl of loneliness and despair, of unutterable pain, disconnectedness, horror; but also of survival of those horrors, and the roar of defiance against fathoms of darkness and unanswerable force, of the triumph of the unconquerable will to become.

     Who resists becomes Unconquered and free.

     This is the forge of the spirit, this place beyond fear of death or hope of victory, and those who live here are transformed and liberated by our seizure of power over the ownership of ourselves as autonomous and self-created individuals.

     Each of us who refuses to submit to authority and its laws which serve power becomes a living Autonomous Zone.

     And this is why we will make a better future than we have the past; because tyrannies of force and control have no power over us unless we consent to give it to them. Each of us who in resistance is beyond compulsion opens the door to limitless unknowns and possibilities of becoming human, and this no authoritarian regime can survive. For authority must colonize, assimilate, falsify, commodify, and dehumanize us, and if it cannot it has failed.

     This is the great secret of power; its emptiness. Power requires complicity, for it is stolen from those it subjugates and enslaves.

    As to Native American Heritage Day, let us reclaim our stories and our ownership of identity. Thanksgiving is one notable example of lies and illusions designed to serve state power and create a national identity of imperialism; as written in Time by Olivia Waxman, “early days of thanks celebrated the burning of a Pequot village in 1637, and the killing of Wampanoag leader Massasoit’s son”. 

    Such stories are numberless as the stars in the heavens; time to reclaim the truth behind the illusions, and free ourselves from the grip of authorized histories and identities.

    I have often written that we in the sacred pursuit of truth, including those truths written in our flesh and immanent in nature in the discovery and creation of our uniqueness and of truths made for us by others against which we emerge in struggle, often against vast historical and systemic forces and inequalities, confer twin responsibilities and rights upon us all which are both seizures of power and duties of care for others as guarantors of each others universal human rights and our inherent freedom to create ourselves and how we choose to be human together as we ourselves decide to construct human being, meaning, and value; remembrance and reckoning. 

    For only this offers escape from the Wilderness of Mirrors; lies and illusions, rewritten histories, alternate realities, falsification, dehumanization, and theft of the soul whereby those who would enslave us enact our subjugation.

     So for the legacies of our history from which we must emerge; the truths we must keep and those we must escape in liberation struggle, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

     Of our many possible futures I can only say this; all is not yet lost, nor is anything past redemption when the will to resist and to become can be found.

     So I leave you with the words of Alan Moore from V for Vendetta; “Since mankind’s dawn, a handful of oppressors have accepted the responsibility over our lives that we should have accepted for ourselves. By doing so, they took our power. By doing nothing, we gave it away. We’ve seen where their way leads, through camps and wars, towards the slaughterhouse.”

      As written by Kisha James, The Lilly, in Popular Resistance, in an article entitled My Grandfather Founded the National Day of Mourning; “I’m Carrying On His Legacy. Every Year, I March To Tell The True History Of The European Conquest Of The United States.

     On Thursday, millions of families across the United States will celebrate Thanksgiving without giving much thought to the truth behind the heavily mythologized and sanitized story taught in schools and promulgated by institutions. According to this myth, 400 years ago, the Pilgrims were warmly welcomed by the “Indians,” and the two groups came together in friendship to break bread. The “Indians” taught the Pilgrims how to live in the “New World,” setting the stage for the eventual establishment of a great land of liberty and opportunity.

     In the usual narrative, no further mention is made of the Native people, as if they all faded away. By sanitizing the English invasion of Wampanoag homelands, the Thanksgiving myth blatantly disregards the true history of the Pilgrims’ arrival in America and the centuries of violence and oppression that Indigenous peoples have endured as a result of the colonization of the Americas.

    I know the Thanksgiving myth well. For my entire life — 22 years — I have gathered annually with hundreds of other Native Americans and supporters in Plymouth, Mass., on the fourth Thursday in November. We gather and march to challenge this myth, to tell the true history of the European conquest of the United States, to speak about the devastating and continuous impacts of colonization on Indigenous peoples. We gather to declare Thanksgiving a National Day of Mourning for Native Americans.

     The protest was founded in 1970 by my grandfather, Wamsutta Frank James, a member of the Wampanoag Tribe of Gay Head (Aquinnah).

     His story of the founding of the National Day of Mourning goes like this: In 1970, the Commonwealth of Massachusetts invited my grandfather to give a speech at a banquet celebrating the 350th anniversary of the arrival of the Pilgrims. However, when state officials saw an advance copy of his speech, they refused to allow him to give it, labeling it as too “inflammatory.” My grandfather had revealed in his speech the truth about the Pilgrims and their treatment of the Wampanoag, the often-unnamed “Indians” in the Thanksgiving myth.

     He described how the English even before 1620 had brought diseases that caused a “Great Dying” — nearly decimating our people — and how they took Wampanoag people captive, selling them as slaves in Europe.

     The meal Thanksgiving dinner is modeled after is misremembered, too. Although there may have been a meal provided largely by the Wampanoag in 1621, it was not a “thanksgiving”; and the Wampanoag people certainly weren’t invited. Rather, the first official “thanksgiving” has its origins in 1637, when White settlers massacred hundreds of Pequot men, women and children on the banks of the Mystic River in Connecticut.

     Within 50-odd years of the arrival of the Pilgrims and other Europeans, the Wampanoag and many other tribes had been nearly wiped out because of warfare and disease, and had been dispossessed of most of their ancestral lands. Those who resisted were killed and their families enslaved.

     State officials offered to rewrite my grandfather’s speech to ensure that it presented a more sanitized version of history, but he refused to have words put into his mouth and was disinvited from the banquet. His suppressed speech was printed in newspapers across the country.

     But that wasn’t enough: My grandfather and other organizers decided that something had to be done in Plymouth to ensure that the truth about the Pilgrims would be loud and clear.

     On Thanksgiving Day in 1970, Wamsutta Frank James, along with other Native activists and allies, gathered on a hill above Plymouth Rock to speak about the true history of Thanksgiving, the violent history of the European settlement of the United States, the lasting impacts of colonization, and the social and political issues faced by Indigenous peoples.

     They declared it a National Day of Mourning for the millions of Indigenous peoples killed as a result of European colonization. United American Indians of New England (UAINE), the organization that my grandfather founded and led for decades, has continued for more than 50 years to organize National Day of Mourning and challenge the mainstream Thanksgiving narrative, as well as highlight the modern-day struggles faced by Indigenous peoples.

     My grandfather was heroic, and I am proud to be his granddaughter and help lead UAINE as we continue our work. But I also have noticed over the years, and especially while going through old newspaper clippings, that for decades the media often focused solely on the men as spokespeople and organizers of National Day of Mourning.

     Women from the Boston Indian Council and other organizations played a key organizing role from 1970 on. My grandmother Priscilla helped write my grandfather’s 1970 speech. A Native activist, Judy Mendes, was attacked by police dogs in 1972 for wearing an upside-down American flag.

     My mother, Mahtowin Munro, has been a major contributor to the National Day of Mourning and a tireless advocate for Indigenous rights. She and my late father, Moonanum James, became the co-leaders of UAINE in 1994. My twin brother and I learned from a young age how to patiently explain to non-Native peers and adults why we did not celebrate the U.S. Thanksgiving holiday. We are not against giving thanks or family gatherings, I’d tell my classmates; in fact, we are taught to give thanks every day. But we will not give thanks for the invasion of the Pilgrims and other Europeans, nor for the ongoing colonialism and genocide that our communities continue to face.

     Now, I am the co-organizer of the National Day of Mourning along with my mother. I feel a great sense of pride in my family’s role in the Indigenous rights movement and in sharing the truth about Thanksgiving, and I look forward to continuing to raise awareness about contemporary front-line Indigenous issues such as climate justice, the preservation and expansion of tribal sovereignty, and the ongoing demand for the return of our ancestral lands.

     In recent years, my mother and I have worked to ensure that women’s voices, as well as those of Two-Spirit and LGBTQ people, are amplified at the National Day of Mourning. When I look at the Line 3 struggle or at the Indigenous people who were on the streets in Glasgow demanding climate justice, I see Indigenous people of all ages, and especially women and Two-Spirit leaders, as part of a continuum of resistance leading into the future.

     Women have long been at the center of Indigenous activism, and are respected and revered within many traditional Indigenous cultures as leaders and culture-bearers — even if they were silenced by settlers. That’s why it’s crucial for our voices to be amplified within modern-day movements, especially because settler-colonial violence continues to disproportionately impact women, as evidenced by the ongoing epidemic of Missing and Murdered Indigenous Women in the United States and Canada.

     On this National Day of Mourning, I am honored to walk not only in the footsteps of my grandfather, but also in the footsteps of all the Indigenous women who have led the way for my generation.

     We will not stop telling the truth about the Thanksgiving story and what happened to our ancestors.” 

    Here is the speech that turned the tide of history for lies in the service of white power to truth which offers equality, diversity, inclusion, remembrance and possibly hope for a Reckoning:

    “THE SUPPRESSED SPEECH OF WAMSUTTA (FRANK B.) JAMES, WAMPANOAG

     To have been delivered at Plymouth, Massachusetts, 1970

ABOUT THE DOCUMENT: Three hundred fifty years after the Pilgrims began their invasion of the land of the Wampanoag, their “American” descendants planned an anniversary celebration. Still clinging to the white schoolbook myth of friendly relations between their forefathers and the Wampanoag, the anniversary planners thought it would be nice to have an Indian make an appreciative and complimentary speech at their state dinner. Frank James was asked to speak at the celebration. He accepted. The planners, however, asked to see his speech in advance of the occasion, and it turned out that Frank James’ views — based on history rather than mythology — were not what the Pilgrims’ descendants wanted to hear. Frank James refused to deliver a speech written by a public relations person. Frank James did not speak at the anniversary celebration. If he had spoken, this is what he would have said:

     I speak to you as a man — a Wampanoag Man. I am a proud man, proud of my ancestry, my accomplishments won by a strict parental direction (“You must succeed – your face is a different color in this small Cape Cod community!”). I am a product of poverty and discrimination from these two social and economic diseases. I, and my brothers and sisters, have painfully overcome, and to some extent we have earned the respect of our community. We are Indians first – but we are termed “good citizens.” Sometimes we are arrogant but only because society has pressured us to be so.

     It is with mixed emotion that I stand here to share my thoughts. This is a time of celebration for you – celebrating an anniversary of a beginning for the white man in America. A time of looking back, of reflection. It is with a heavy heart that I look back upon what happened to my People.

     Even before the Pilgrims landed it was common practice for explorers to capture Indians, take them to Europe and sell them as slaves for 220 shillings apiece. The Pilgrims had hardly explored the shores of Cape Cod for four days before they had robbed the graves of my ancestors and stolen their corn and beans. Mourt’s Relation describes a searching party of sixteen men. Mourt goes on to say that this party took as much of the Indians’ winter provisions as they were able to carry.

     Massasoit, the great Sachem of the Wampanoag, knew these facts, yet he and his People welcomed and befriended the settlers of the Plymouth Plantation. Perhaps he did this because his Tribe had been depleted by an epidemic. Or his knowledge of the harsh oncoming winter was the reason for his peaceful acceptance of these acts. This action by Massasoit was perhaps our biggest mistake. We, the Wampanoag, welcomed you, the white man, with open arms, little knowing that it was the beginning of the end; that before 50 years were to pass, the Wampanoag would no longer be a free people.

     What happened in those short 50 years? What has happened in the last 300 years?

     History gives us facts and there were atrocities; there were broken promises – and most of these centered around land ownership. Among ourselves we understood that there were boundaries, but never before had we had to deal with fences and stone walls. But the white man had a need to prove his worth by the amount of land that he owned. Only ten years later, when the Puritans came, they treated the Wampanoag with even less kindness in converting the souls of the so-called “savages.” Although the Puritans were harsh to members of their own society, the Indian was pressed between stone slabs and hanged as quickly as any other “witch.”

     And so down through the years there is record after record of Indian lands taken and, in token, reservations set up for him upon which to live. The Indian, having been stripped of his power, could only stand by and watch while the white man took his land and used it for his personal gain. This the Indian could not understand; for to him, land was survival, to farm, to hunt, to be enjoyed. It was not to be abused. We see incident after incident, where the white man sought to tame the “savage” and convert him to the Christian ways of life. The early Pilgrim settlers led the Indian to believe that if he did not behave, they would dig up the ground and unleash the great epidemic again.

     The white man used the Indian’s nautical skills and abilities. They let him be only a seaman — but never a captain. Time and time again, in the white man’s society, we Indians have been termed “low man on the totem pole.”

     Has the Wampanoag really disappeared? There is still an aura of mystery. We know there was an epidemic that took many Indian lives – some Wampanoags moved west and joined the Cherokee and Cheyenne. They were forced to move. Some even went north to Canada! Many Wampanoag put aside their Indian heritage and accepted the white man’s way for their own survival. There are some Wampanoag who do not wish it known they are Indian for social or economic reasons.

     What happened to those Wampanoags who chose to remain and live among the early settlers? What kind of existence did they live as “civilized” people? True, living was not as complex as life today, but they dealt with the confusion and the change. Honesty, trust, concern, pride, and politics wove themselves in and out of their [the Wampanoags’] daily living. Hence, he was termed crafty, cunning, rapacious, and dirty.

     History wants us to believe that the Indian was a savage, illiterate, uncivilized animal. A history that was written by an organized, disciplined people, to expose us as an unorganized and undisciplined entity. Two distinctly different cultures met. One thought they must control life; the other believed life was to be enjoyed, because nature decreed it. Let us remember, the Indian is and was just as human as the white man. The Indian feels pain, gets hurt, and becomes defensive, has dreams, bears tragedy and failure, suffers from loneliness, needs to cry as well as laugh. He, too, is often misunderstood.

     The white man in the presence of the Indian is still mystified by his uncanny ability to make him feel uncomfortable. This may be the image the white man has created of the Indian; his “savageness” has boomeranged and isn’t a mystery; it is fear; fear of the Indian’s temperament!

     High on a hill, overlooking the famed Plymouth Rock, stands the statue of our great Sachem, Massasoit. Massasoit has stood there many years in silence. We the descendants of this great Sachem have been a silent people. The necessity of making a living in this materialistic society of the white man caused us to be silent. Today, I and many of my people are choosing to face the truth. We ARE Indians!

     Although time has drained our culture, and our language is almost extinct, we the Wampanoags still walk the lands of Massachusetts. We may be fragmented, we may be confused. Many years have passed since we have been a people together. Our lands were invaded. We fought as hard to keep our land as you the whites did to take our land away from us. We were conquered, we became the American prisoners of war in many cases, and wards of the United States Government, until only recently.

     Our spirit refuses to die. Yesterday we walked the woodland paths and sandy trails. Today we must walk the macadam highways and roads. We are uniting We’re standing not in our wigwams but in your concrete tent. We stand tall and proud, and before too many moons pass we’ll right the wrongs we have allowed to happen to us.

     We forfeited our country. Our lands have fallen into the hands of the aggressor. We have allowed the white man to keep us on our knees. What has happened cannot be changed, but today we must work towards a more humane America, a more Indian America, where men and nature once again are important; where the Indian values of honor, truth, and brotherhood prevail.

     You the white man are celebrating an anniversary. We the Wampanoags will help you celebrate in the concept of a beginning. It was the beginning of a new life for the Pilgrims. Now, 350 years later it is a beginning of a new determination for the original American: the American Indian.

     There are some factors concerning the Wampanoags and other Indians across this vast nation. We now have 350 years of experience living amongst the white man. We can now speak his language. We can now think as a white man thinks. We can now compete with him for the top jobs. We’re being heard; we are now being listened to. The important point is that along with these necessities of everyday living, we still have the spirit, we still have the unique culture, we still have the will and, most important of all, the determination to remain as Indians. We are determined, and our presence here this evening is living testimony that this is only the beginning of the American Indian, particularly the Wampanoag, to regain the position in this country that is rightfully ours.

Wamsutta

September 10, 1970”

https://time.com/5725168/thanksgiving-history-lesson/

https://popularresistance.org/my-grandfather-founded-the-national-day-of-mourning-to-dispel-the-myth-of-thanksgiving/?fbclid=IwAR3NKhIQCRx2a1jf0p-5qQhh6J4Lv_aLU-eJfKRp2MaYTQvW6i5vK1adID4

http://www.uaine.org/suppressed_speech.htm

https://scoop.upworthy.com/six-native-american-girls-explain-real-history-behind-thanksgiving?fbclid=IwAR2wzyDkBLE9z1SGUEa_uNCmhMaHntTzFGXdeL8A8PSXeHglriRjbHs10Yo

https://www.npr.org/2021/11/25/1059262045/the-mashpee-wampanoag-want-you-to-know-the-full-history-behind-thanksgiving?fbclid=IwAR07Tz4guMmeKrNNEIhm4iK9E4tss6gQhFC_WsaiFYfdwfFp4Mat_5JsQFs

https://www.wbur.org/hereandnow/2020/11/25/native-americans-thanksgiving-mourning?fbclid=IwAR1YwfcsntYGqpgGnbxAbyOWWtmDCvqDFB7fLp2cXQimzmSvhVaDHry0YG0

https://popularresistance.org/6-thanksgiving-myths-and-the-wampanoag-side-of-the-story/?fbclid=IwAR08-9JiLkCGyZrcdxPhOh1CONj_58cSqJHMNgggvA8tPxoTOBZWErQKYpc

                    Native American History

     500 Nations: An Illustrated History of North American Indians, Josephy

     The Conquest of Paradise, Kirkpatrick Sale

      Bury My Heart at Wounded Knee: An Indian History of the American West, American West, Dee Brown

      The Heartbeat of Wounded Knee: Native America from 1890 to the Present, David Treuer

     Native American Testimony: A Chronicle of Indian-White Relations from           Prophecy to the Present, Peter Nabokov (editor)

     The Inconvenient Indian: A Curious Account of Native People in North America, The Truth About Stories: A Native Narrative, Thomas King

     Native American Mythology, Hartley Burr Alexander

     Pocahontas, Paula Gunn Allen

     This Land is Their Land, David J. Silverman

     The Cherokee Nation; a history, Robert J. Conley

     One Vast Winter Count, The Indian World of George Washington, Colin Calloway

     Blood and Thunder, Hampton Sides

     Empire of the Summer Moon, S.C. Gwynne

     The Comanche Empire, Lakota America: a new history of indigenous power, Pekka Hamalainen

     The Killing of Crazy Horse, Thomas Powers

     Crow Dog: Four Generations of Sioux Medicine Men, Leonard Crow Dog

     Ojibwa Warrior: Dennis Banks and the Rise of the American Indian Movement, Richard Erdoes

     The Apache Wars, Paul Andrew Hutton

     The Serpent’s Tongue: Prose, Poetry, and Art of the New Mexico Pueblos, Nancy Wood

     The Trickster: A Study In American Indian Mythology, Paul Radin, Karl Kerényi, C.G. Jung

                    Native American Literature

    Secrets from the Center of the World, How We Become Human: poems 1975-2002, Conflict Resolution for Holy Beings: poems, Soul Talk Song Language: conversations, Crazy Brave, Joy Harjo

     Where White Men Fear to Tread: The Autobiography of Russell Means

     Lakota Woman, Mary Crow Dog

     Black Elk Speaks

     The Man Made of Words: essays, stories, passages, N. Scott Momaday

     Night Flying Woman, Ignatia Broker

     Fool’s Crow, James Welch

     Love Medicine, The Beet Queen, Tracks, The Bingo Palace, Louise Erditch

     Our Stories Remember: history, culture, & values through storytelling, Joseph Bruchac

     Ceremony, Almanac of the Dead, Storyteller, Turquoise Ledger, Leslie Silko

     Blue Highways, William Least-Heat Moon

     Firesticks, Primer of the Obsolete, Stone Heart: A Novel of Sacajawea, The Reason for Crows: A Story of Kateri Tekakwitha, Uprising of Goats, Designs of the Night Sky, The Mask Maker, Stories of the Driven World, American Gypsy: Six Native American Plays, The Dance Partner, The Dream of a Broken Field, Diane Glancy

     The Journey of Crazy Horse, John Marshall III

     Houdini Heart, Ki Longfellow

     You Don’t Have to Say You Love Me, Blasphemy: new and selected stories, Sherman Alexie

     Two Old Women, Bird Girl & the Man Who Followed the Sun, Velma Wallis

     The Voice of Rolling Thunder, Sidian Morning Star Jones

     Spirit and Reason: the Vine Deloria, Jr Reader

     Aurum, Santee Frazier

      Postcolonial Love Poem, Natalie Diaz       

November 17 2025 Defining Moments, Part Four: Songs Of Myself As the Books Which Have Written Me

       We humans construct ourselves and each other through multiple layers of Defining Moments; the self or soul is a work of art and a prochronism or history expressed in our form of how we solved problems of adaptation and change, images in juxtaposition which unify and cohere when seen through different lenses.

      In this fourth essay written for the occasion of my birthday to pursue the truth of myself and the informing, motivating, and shaping forces that created me, I interrogate the books which in reading have written me.

     Literature is a Mirror of Becoming, an instrument through which we discover, reimagine, and transform ourselves as we wish to become.

     Herein I offer a history of myself through my reading, with an appendix of links to celebrations of my favorite authors on their birthdays, 160 or so critical essays which discuss their works as a whole and their major books, written with the hope of inspiring others to read them.

      For this story I chose one author to represent myself as I was from eighth grade through senior year of high school; Nietzsche, Joyce, Carroll, Kosinski, and Jung. These luminaries were of course not alone in living in my imagination as they did successively; Nietzsche was preceded by Plato and shaped my understanding of Burroughs, Joyce concurrent with Wittgenstein, Carroll embedded within my years-long obsessions with Surrealist film and literature and the occult which ended only with my failure to read the Zohar in its original cryptodialect of Aramaic and Andalusi Romance, Kosinski’s The Painted Bird together with Robert G.L. Waite’s foundational multidisciplinary study of Hitler The Psychopathic God helped me process the trauma of my near-execution by a police death squad in Brazil the summer before high school and inspired me to choose the origins of evil as my field of study at university, and Jung danced with Lovecraft in aberrant splendor.

     And all through high school I read the entire Great Books of the Western World series, and the whole Encyclopedia Britannica, in a mad quest to eat the whole of the past and hold it pristine and entire in my mind like a Platonic Ideal of human being, meaning, and value.  

   Before all of this came my reading of Frasier’s Golden Bough in sixth grade, my literary first love of Hesse in seventh grade, from seventh grade through my senior year studied French language and literature, and from the age of nine for ten years I studied Zen Buddhism and Chinese and to a lesser extent Japanese literature and languages, along with martial arts and the game of go.

    On the other bookend of time around my five years of growing up ending with high school, I should mention that I studied Jung from day one at university, immersed myself in Shakespearean theatre to the point where I spoke only in iambic pentameter for months, went through periods of enthusiasm for Arthurian Romance and then the British Romantics, and adopted the poetry of William Blake as a faith of poetic vision.

    Why is any of this important, to anyone other than myself or those interested in how I have constructed myself in growing up, and what does it mean that we might use as general principles of action?

     First as a study in how we are written by what we read, for identity is metafictional; second is the method of archeology of the soul. In the excavation of our intertexts as informing, motivating, and shaping forces and what Heather Clark called The Grief of Influence in her work on Sylvia Plath, we may question our choices and purposes in the instruments we have chosen with which to construct ourselves, the best selves we were aiming to realize in doing so, and the usefulness, survival value, and wisdom of our ideals of persona and the figures toward which we reach as we adapt to change over time in becoming human.

     This is not a process limited to individuals, but one which is generalized throughout whole societies, cultures, and civilizations, for it is about the material basis of human being, meaning, and value as memory, history, and identity, mimesis and praxis; the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others. Our narratives function as scripts in the performance of ourselves, just as the canon of literature is nothing less than a set of authorized identities.

      If we are to reimagine and transform ourselves and how we choose to be human together, we must surface and explore our stories and how they have created us, and learn to dream better dreams.

       Eighth grade: Friedrich Nietzsche

October 15 2025 Songs of Liberation From Theocratic Terror: In Celebration of Nietzsche

     Nietzsche who awakens, Nietzsche who challenges, Nietzsche who illuminates and inspires; these are the three Nietzsche’s who have been my companions throughout life, my guides and muses, and whom I offer you as a Song of Orpheus and Ariadne’s Thread whereby to find your way through the labyrinth of life.

    As the world rips itself apart at the point of fracture between theocratic tyranny and democracy as a free society of equals who are guarantors of each other’s universal human rights and co-owners of the state in the bifurcated realities of Democratic and Republican America and its mirror Israel and Palestine as we struggle to emerge from the legacies of our history, and those who would enslave us weaponize fear in service to power and act with amoral brutality in committing crimes against humanity as interpreters of the will of death gods, the illumination of Nietzsche and his songs of liberation become newly relevant.

    Protean in his forms, he may take whatever shape is needed in your quest; and will play his roles as befitting at different stages of the journey. There are many Nietzsche’s, who like an endless series of dancing Schrodinger’s Cats offer possibilities which echo and reflect those of his readers as an inkblot test. Who is Nietzsche to me?

     Friedrich Nietzsche occupies a space in my life and imagination like no other shaping, motivating, and informing source, because my discovery of him in the year before I began high school was the final break of the Great Chain of Being which bound me to the will of authority and my fellow schoolmates ideas of virtue, truth, and beauty in a theocratic, patriarchal, and racist society aligned with the Apartheid regime of South Africa, and set me free to create myself in a universe without imposed meaning or value; then helped me to process a primary trauma which became a Defining Moment as I joined the liberation struggle of a foreign land whose glittering citadels of splendor concealed horrible truths.

     Nietzsche it was who helped me to balance the terror of our nothingness with the joy of total freedom.

     We will need such balance all of us, as we confront our complicity in systems of oppression both in America’s sponsorship of our imperial colony Israel and its seventy years of Occupation of Palestine, and throughout the world and history, for we are all caught in the gears of a machine of elite wealth, power, and privilege, and systems of oppression which are special to nothing, though conflicts often illuminate the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

     When I speak of the enforcement of normality as an evil to be resisted, it is with the voice of the old woman burned alive in her home as a witch by a mob which included fellow children I grew up with. To fully understand Nietzsche, you must inhabit the historical space of liberation from systemic tyranny which his anti-authoritarian iconoclasm represents. Much of our world still lives in such darkness, and many of its evils originate in theocratic sources.

     There is always someone in a gold robe who claims to speak for the Infinite, and with this false and stolen authority of lies and idolatry transfers the true cost of production of the wealth he appropriates to himself while others do the hard and dirty work. The particulars of such claims are meaningless; only the fact of unequal power and systems of oppression are real.

     I grew up in such a world, a premodern world bound to the laws of a cruel and implacable Authority of alien and unknowable motives and those who would enslave us and claim to speak in his name as a tyranny of the Elect, whose hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege rely on our commodification as weaponized disparity and theft of the commons, falsification through lies and illusions, subjugation through learned helplessness and divisions of exclusionary otherness, fear as an instrument of the centralization of power by carceral states of force and control through fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and faith weaponized in service to power as theft of the soul.

     Such atavisms of barbarism hold dominion still over much of humankind and possess us as legacies of our history, bound by embedded tyrannies of many kinds, a world America was founded to replace as a free society of equals. Ours is a very fragile civilization, defined by its ability to question itself but threatened always by chasms of darkness which surround us and with relentless, pervasive, and systemic enemies in fascist tyranny, patriarchal sexual terror, white supremacist terror, the fetishism of death and violence in identitarian nationalism and its police states and imperial militarism, and dehumanization. This we must resist, and I read Thus Spake Zarathustra as a luminous song of resistance.

    Among the great loves of my literary life, I first discovered him after reading through all the works of Herman Hesse in seventh grade, in whom I found resonance with the Taoist poetry and Zen riddles which were among my subjects of formal study, then abandoning fiction after the nightmare of Kawabata’s House of the Sleeping Beauties and its implied erotic horror, which I had chosen after reading his stunning novel of my favorite game after chess, The Master of Go, and turned thereafter to Plato whom I adored, and read voraciously all his works throughout my eighth grade year. The Trial of Socrates founded our civilization as a self-questioning system of being human together, and in the dialectics of Socratic method offered me tools of self-construal and reinvention which became central to my identity.

     My father, who was a theatre director as well as my English, Drama, and Forensics teacher, Debate Team coach, and my Fencing Club coach throughout high school, and who taught me fencing and chess from the age of nine, suggested I might like the discussion of the Apollonian and the Dionysian in Friedrich Nietzsche’s The Birth of Tragedy; Nietzsche’s vision of civilization as a struggle between passion and reason, chaos and order, conserving and revolutionary forces, which interlinks with that of Kawabata and of Herman Hesse in The Glass Bead Game to form a unitary vision of a process of becoming human, and informs my reading of literature, politics, and all human activity, to this day.

     So it was that during the summer of my fourteenth year before I began high school I discovered with unforgettable joy and recognition a book written by someone who spoke for me, Thus Spake Zarathustra. Wedded in my imagination to the context of my encounter with his work was the grand adventure and disruptive trauma of my first solo foreign travel, to Brazil to train for the Pan American Games with fellow fencers.

      Let me place this in context; Brazil was my first solo foreign travel experience, flying to Sao Paulo when I was fourteen to train with a group of fencers for the Pan American Games which were planned to be held there; I was the San Francisco Bay Area champion in saber and foil in my age division of under 16, as I had been in the under 14 and remained through high school in the under 20 division. I had some newly learned conversational Portuguese, an invitation to stay at the home of a boy I knew from the fencing tournament circuit with whom I could discover the local mischief, and visions of beach parties.

     So it was that I entered a world of courtly manners and white-gloved servants, gracious and brilliant hosts who were local luminaries and threw a magnificent formal ball to introduce me, and a friend with whom I shared a mad passion for martial arts and sports, but also a world of high walls and armed guards.

     My first view beyond this illusion came with the sounds of rifle fire from the guards; when I looked from my balcony to see who was attacking the front gate I discovered the guards were firing into a crowd of beggars, mostly children, who had mobbed a truck carrying the weekly food supplies. That day I made my first secret excursion beyond the walls, and I have been living beyond the walls ever since.

     Remembering this Defining Moment now, the day I looked beyond my limits and transgressed the boundaries of the Forbidden to discover and question the basis of my own privilege and reach across divisions of authorized identities of class and race in solidarity with those who do the hard and dirty work for the rest of us and create our wealth, to whom we have exported the true costs of production and excluded from its benefits as our de facto slaves, what fixes my imagination is that I lived an allegory of awakening which recapitulates the story of the Buddha and has become a world myth as the Prince in the Golden Cage. I had no charioteer to answer my questions and create order and meaning from my trauma of witness; I had a whole tribe of them, the Matadors. We’ll get to that part shortly.

     What truths are hidden by the walls of our palaces, beyond which it is Forbidden to look? It is easy to believe the lies of authority when one is a member of the elite in whose interest they claim to wield power, and to fail to question one’s own motives and position of privilege. Terrifyingly easy to believe lies when we are the beneficiaries of hierarchies of exclusionary otherness, of wealth and power disparity and inequalities systemically manufactured and weaponized in service to power, and of genocide, slavery, conquest, and imperialism. 

     Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain. For there is no just authority, and as Dorothy says in the Wizard of Oz, he’s “just an old humbug”, and his lies and illusions, force and control, serve no interests but his own.

     Being a naïve American boy, I felt it was my duty to report the incident; but at the police station I had difficulty making myself understood. They thought I was there to place a bet on my guard in an ongoing monthly contest for which police officer bagged the most street children; there was a chalkboard on the station wall for this, like for a horse race, and a jar of tagged ears. Another betting game called “the Big One”, was for which policeman kicked the most pregnant girls in the stomach and ranked among the top ten causes of death in Brazil for teenage girls, invariably living within slum zones containing the most impoverished and most Black of citizens; this in a city founded by escaped African slaves as a free republic.

     I learned much in the weeks that followed; that fully ten percent of Brazilians were abandoned and orphaned street children on whom bounties had been placed as a solution, that a quarter of the population lived in shantytowns, that life expectancy for 80% of the people was 35 years, that 350,000 children died before the age of five each year and only 13% finished primary school, that nearly half the people were illiterate.

     And yet it was a rich nation; the Brazilian gold boom of the 1700’s created Europe’s industrial revolution, and at this same time of pervasive and systemic poverty and racism Brazil was the worlds number one coffee, sugar, orange, and gasohol producer, #2 cocoa, and #3 timber and beef producer. But over half of the wealth was owned by less than two percent of its people, like the family who were my gracious hosts.

     Above all I learned who is responsible for these inequalities; we are, if we buy the products of an unjust system, remain silent as witnesses of history to injustices, or abandon our duty of care toward others when evil unfolds before us and by a mission of action we may safeguard others from harm. This is the true mission of elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege; to disrupt our interdependence and the solidarity of our universal brotherhood as a precondition of unequal power.

      During the nights of my adventures beyond the walls and actions to help the bands of child beggars and obstruct the police bounty hunts I had a second near death experience, this time similar though not as formal as those of Maurice Blanchot’s mock execution by the Nazis in 1944 and Fyodor Dostoevsky’s by the Czar’s secret police in 1849; fleeing pursuit through a warren of tunnels with an injured child among others and trapped in the open by two police riflemen who took flanking positions and aimed at us while the leader called for surrender beyond the curve of a tunnel. I stood in front of a boy with a twisted leg who could not run while the others scattered and escaped or found hiding places, and refused to stand aside when ordered to do so.  This was my Ring of Fire and the first of more Last Stands than I can now clearly remember, and I find hope for us all in the instinctive duty of care of the young boy I once was to whom it never occurred to run, to surrender, or to abandon a stranger to harm, and like Wagner’s great hero Siegfried chose instead the fire.

      With all of the horrors I have witnessed in a life lived in the unknown spaces of our maps of becoming human marked Here Be Dragons, beyond the limits of the human and the boundaries of the Forbidden, through wars and revolutions  as a maker of mischief for tyrants and a monster who hunts other monsters for the chance to salvage something of our humanity, though in this I often fail as I did in Mariupol from March 22 to April 18 2022 and at Panjshir in Afghanistan from the last week of August til September 7 2021, regardless of the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity, something in us refuses to submit to the abjection and learned helplessness of authoritarian systems and reaches toward exaltation and freedom. Whether such hope is a gift or a curse remains for each of us to discover in how we live our lives.

     In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

     Siegfried walks through the fire and becomes human. There’s a good retelling of it in Buffy the Vampire Slayer’s musical episode, Once More With Feeling.

     When the disembodied voice of my executioner reached out from the darkness of the purgatorial labyrinth in which we were trapped to order my surrender, with the life of a stranger in the balance, I asked how much to let us walk away, and he ordered his men to fire. But there was only one shot instead of a demonstration of crossfire, and that a wide miss; he had time to ask “What?” before falling to the ground.

     And then our rescuers revealed themselves, having crept up on the police from behind; the Matadors, who might be described as vigilantes, a criminal gang, a revolutionary group, or all three, founded by Brazil’s notorious vigilante and criminal Pedro Rodrigues Filho, who had been arrested the previous year. Into this fearsome brotherhood I was welcomed, and in the streets of Sao Paulo that summer I never again stood alone.  

      From the moment I saw the guards of the aristocratic family with whom I was a guest firing on the crowd of homeless children and beggars swarming the food supply truck at the manor gate, naked and skeletal in starvation, scarred and crippled and misshapen with diseases unknown to any people for whom healthcare and basic nutrition are free and guaranteed preconditions of the universal right to life, desperate for a handful of food which could mean one more day of survival; in that moment I chose my side, and my people are the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased. 

    As one of my rescuers phrased it; “Come with us. You are one of us. We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge.”

     May we all be granted the gift of vision of our interdependence and the universality of our humanity, and wounds which open us to the pain of others.

      Throughout all of this, Nietzsche’s great song of liberation pulled me into its heart and ignited in me a will and vision to transgress beyond our boundaries into the unknown places marked Here Be Dragons.

     I thereafter read all his works, though Thus Spake Zarathustra remained a kind of sacred text to me; I used to quote it in refutation to my fellow students who quoted the Bible to me as an instrument of subjugation to authority.

     Redolent with the cadences of poetic oratory and a phraseology which echoes that of the beautiful King James Bible, pervasive in my town of Reformed Church stalwarts whose mouths were full of thee’s and thou’s, it was both familiar and utterly strange, an empowering work of liberation proclaiming the death of Authority and the limits of the Forbidden. How I cherished it, this treasure and marvel; by summer’s end I could recite it entirely by memory so many times had I read it.

     May we all find such books, which illuminate our imagination and offer to us the Promethean fire.

      Read therefore the immortal classics of Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spake Zarathustra, The Birth of Tragedy, The Gay Science, Beyond Good and Evil, On the Geneology of Morality, The Case of Wagner, The AntiChrist, Twilight of the Gods, and Ecce Homo.

     American Nietzsche: A History of an Icon and his Ideas, by Jennifer Ratner-Rosenhagen provides an insightful overview.

     Maurice Blanchot’s lifelong engagement with Nietzsche can be illuminating and wonderful; The Step Not Beyond, a reply to Klossowski’s Nietzsche and the Vicious Circle which references Deleuze, The Writing of the Disaster, and The Infinite Conversation all center on his reinterpretation of Nietzsche’s Eternal Return as an Existentialist principle in which the negation of presence is a path of total freedom. In the pivotal 1945 essay On Nietzsche’s Side, Blanchot reimagines Karl Jaspers’ seminal thesis on Nietzsche; thereafter his works interrogate Nietzschean themes including the Will to Power, the nature of time, ecstatic vision and the Dionysian principle, the Death of God as symbol and metaphor of the emptiness of tyranny and the illusion of authority, and the relativity of meaning and value.

     A student of the philosopher Henri Bergson, Nikos Kazantzakis’ thesis “Friedrich Nietzsche on the Philosophy of Right and the State” interrogates the reimagined doctrine of Original Sin as the innate Depravity of Man, which is the basis of all our law and an apologetics of authoritarian power which both Nietzsche and Kazantzakis made a life mission of overthrowing, a theme which  catalyzed his heroic Resistance to the Nazi Occupation of Greece and continued to inform Kazantzakis throughout his life and is central to understanding his unique brand of Existentialism. In large part his works explore the implications of the Nietzschean conflict between the Apollonian and the Dionysian as personal and social struggle.

     Do read also C.G. Jung’s work Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, notes from the 86 seminars he chaired over 11 university terms exploring the great epic poem which seized and shook me awake. An engagement with Thus Spake Zarathustra as a counter-gospel and Zarathustra as a figure of Liberation like Milton’s rebel angel, as for both Jung and myself, will lead you as it did me to the works of William Blake and his rebel figure Los; Milton, Nietzsche, and Blake form a line of transmission which unfolds gloriously in Jung’s Red Book.

     Last of all I must cite the influence which prefigured and later reinterpreted the meaning of Nietzsche for me, the great storyteller of my childhood William S. Burroughs, whose own ideology was shaped by his friend Georges Bataille’s cult of Nietzsche. Bataille’s On Nietzsche brilliantly interrogates the problem of the Deus Absconditus, the god who bound us to his laws and abandoned us to free ourselves from them, in a fearless reimagination of the will to power as a will to transgress. The Sacred Conspiracy: The Internal Papers of the Secret Society of Acéphale and Lectures to the College of Sociology, compiles the secret documents of his occult circle, disciples of Nietzsche who attempted to reimagine civilization and whose ritual transgressions echo those of de Sade and Jean Genet.

     The influence of Bataille on William S. Burroughs cannot be overstated. Burroughs derived his Anarchist Trilogy, The Wild Boys, The Cat Inside, and the Revised Boy Scout Manual, from Bataille’s synthesis of Nietzsche, de Sade, and Freud, though its central premise, The Algebra of Need, references Marx.

     This is the Burroughs with whom I found connection as a teenager; the anarchist philosopher for whom the Wolfman was a figure of the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves, whose novel on the subject, The Wild Boys, was written during the period of his visits at our home in the early 1970’s and possibly influenced by my father’s tales of our family history.

    For Burroughs, writing was conjuration; an act of chaos magic and liberation struggle in which the tyranny of authorized identities and orders of human being, meaning, and value can be destabilized as fracture, disruption, and delegitimation, and created anew through poetic vision. 

     In this mission William S. Burroughs was the successor and reinterpreter of of Bataille and of their shared model Nietzsche, as ritual transgression, the delegitimation of authority and seizures of power as liberation struggle, poetic vision and ecstatic trance as the reimagination and transformation of our limitless possibilities of becoming human.

     Burroughs also believed himself to be the literal successor of Nietzsche as the possessed avatar of a chthonic underworld god, a Shadow figure in Jungian terms which represents his animal nature and inchoate desires as a beast with a beast’s soul, unconquerable and free, in reference to the Toad Nietzsche feared he must swallow and that Burroughs’ Welsh nanny had cursed him with as a child. Burroughs spoke of this as Tsathoggua, in reference to Lovecraft. A powerful guardian spirit and Underworld guide to be embraced as a figure of one’s own darkness, as did I in reciting together the line with which Burrough’s often ended his bizarre versions of Grimm’s fairytales, a line written by Shakespeare in The Tempest for Prospero, who says of Caliban; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”

      So the circle of meaning returns to swallow its own tail like an Ouroboros or an infinite Mobius Loop in the embrace of our darkness as the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves, of truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh, and of the balance we must find for the terror of our nothingness in the joy of total freedom in a universe without imposed meaning, wherein the only being, meaning, and value that exists are those we create for ourselves, even if we must seize them from those who would enslave us.    

                       Friedrich Nietzsche, a reading list

Nietzsche in Turin: An Intimate Biography, by Lesley Chamberlain

I Am Dynamite! A Life of Nietzsche, by Sue Prideaux

Nietzsche, by Lou Andreas-Salomé, Siegfried Mandel (Translator)

American Nietzsche: A History of an Icon and his Ideas, by Jennifer Ratner-Rosenhagen

When Nietzsche Wept, by Irvin D. Yalom

Nietzsche’s Kisses, by Lance Olsen

Nietzsche: A Philosophical Biography, by Rüdiger Safranski,

Nietzsche: Philosopher, Psychologist, Antichrist, by Walter Kaufmann

Nietzsche and Philosophy, by Gilles Deleuze

Friedrich Nietzsche on the Philosophy of Right and the State, by Nikos Kazantzakis

Nietzsche’s Zarathustra: Notes of the Seminar Given in 1934-1939, by C.G. Jung

Nietzsche, Volumes One and Two, by Martin Heidegger

Spurs: Nietzsche’s Styles/Éperons: Les Styles de Nietzsche, by Jacques Derrida

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167504.Spurs

Nietzsche and the Vicious Circle, by Pierre Klossowski

The Step Not Beyond, by Maurice Blanchot

On Nietzsche, by Georges Bataille

The Sacred Conspiracy: The Internal Papers of the Secret Society of Acéphale and Lectures to the College of Sociology, by Georges Bataille

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36505075-the-sacred-conspiracy

Hölderlin, Kleist, and Nietzsche: The Struggle with the Daemon, by Stefan Zweig

The Philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche, by H.L. Mencken

Nietzsche: Life as Literature, by Alexander Nehamas

Allegories of Reading: Figural Language in Rousseau, Nietzsche, Rilke, and Proust, by Paul De Man

Nietzsche’s Teaching: An Interpretation of “Thus Spoke Zarathustra”, by Laurence Lampert

Nietzsche’s Task: An Interpretation of Beyond Good and Evil, by Laurence Lampert

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135940.Nietzsche_s_Task

Nietzsche on His Balcony, by Carlos Fuentes

Composing the Soul: Reaches of Nietzsche’s Psychology, by Graham Parkes

The Wild Boys: A Book of the Dead, by William S. Burroughs

William S. Burroughs’ “The Revised Boy Scout Manual”: An Electronic Revolution, by William S. Burroughs

       Freshman year of High school; Joyce and Wittgenstein

February 2 2025 James Joyce, On His Birthday: the Quest For A Universal Language and Transpersonal Human Consciousness As Reimagination and Transformative Change

     We long to reach beyond ourselves and the flags of our skin, to find connection, inhabit the lives of others as possible selves in becoming human, to find healing for the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world in the redemptive power of love, hope to balance the terror of our nothingness, and the vision to bring reimagination and transformative change to our limitless futures.

    Of such strategies of processing trauma and disruptive events, James Joyce and Ludwig Wittgenstein offer us allegories of rebirth and self-creation in the quest for a universal language, a hidden order and implicit structure in grammar as rules for constructing meaning, and transpersonal human consciousness which underlies all being.

     Rules for constructing meaning; and possibilities of becoming human among a vast treasure house of languages, numberless as the stars, each illuminating a uniqueness in chiaroscuro with unknown chasms of darkness. And all of them equally true, for language is a Rashomon Gate of identities both authorized and transgressive relative to one’s origins and angle of view.

     Truths which propagate exponentially from the palette of vocabularies, negotiated informing, motivating, and shaping forces of identity controlled by word origins and history as they move through time and memory.

     Mimesis, self-construal and personae, and the doors of perception which are also funhouse mirror images of imaginal realms of being. Filters which distort, grotesque or compelling, possess us as the legacies of history or are possessed by us as seizures of power, echoes and reflections unmoored in time as conflicted pasts and futures, and signs of the ongoing struggle to become wherein falsification and authenticity play for the unknown spaces between ourselves and others; boundaries which may become interfaces.

     Our original language, like our source identity, is an imposed condition of struggle; but it is also a boundary which may become on interface through which we can shape ourselves and each other.

    What is important here in the subject of languages as possible selves is that learning the languages of others builds bridges instead of walls, and offers us a free space of creative play into which we may grow, a process of seizing control of our own evolution by intentionally changing how we think. Who do we want to become, we humans?

     Language, then, embodies both order and chaos, authority and autonomy, histories which we cherish and despise, belonging and otherness, conserving and revolutionary forces, those we must keep to remain who we are and those we must escape to become who we wish to be.

     And if we are very lucky, they are not always the same.

     As I wrote in celebration of his birthday in my post of James Joyce, on his birthday February 2; “Loud, heap miseries upon us yet entwine our arts with laughters low!” so wrote James Joyce in Finnegans Wake.

     Wonderful, hilarious, illuminating writing, still beyond the leading edge after  nearly a century. A visionary and masterful wordsmith, James Joyce’s stories are compelling, intriguing verbal puzzles. New ideas unfold every time you read them.

     His reinvention of language and the methods of storytelling birthed the modern world. In partnership with Gertrude Stein and drawing on a vast well of other resources, influences, and references, his unique creative genius and vision unified and transformed all that had come before in literature.

     He lived with his wife in Trieste from 1905 to 1915, where he taught English at the Berlitz school and where their children were born, and again in 1919-20,   his most famous pupil being the author Italo Svevo who was the model for the character of Leopold Bloom, and Triestino Italian remained the Joyce family language at home. Moreover he was a classicist with a Jesuit education who had grown up reading Aristotle, Aquinas, Dante, and Shakespeare among others; James Joyce was well suited to his great work of reinventing language and humankind when he took it up in the writing of Ulysses.

      A reimagination of Homer’s Odyssey in which he forged his stream of consciousness and interior monologue methods, it is also his response to the great catastrophe of his age, the fall of western civilization in World War One.

      In this he reflects his mirror image T.S. Eliot, who played the opposing side of the board as the conservative to James Joyce’s revolutionary. Both wanted to renew humanity and rebuild civilization, one by reclaiming the past which has allowed us to survive millennia of unforeseen threats and cataclysms, the other by adaptive change and imagining a new path to the future and the limitless possibilities of becoming human; both are necessary to the survival of civilization and humanity itself.

     Ulysses may be reduced as a text from its 700 page length by reading only the last chapter, one of the world’s most celebrated bits of writing. Episode 14, a superb parody of the great English authors, can stand alone as a subject of study.

    And then there is Finnegan’s Wake, designed as a labyrinth of transformation to forge a new humankind.

    As a high school student I discovered Ludwig Wittgenstein and his disciple James Joyce, and claimed their project of re-invention of the human as my own. Where Wittgenstein provided us with a tool kit for constructing meaning in the Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus, Joyce attempted to use it to create a universal human language in his great novel Finnegans Wake, a work which he began in 1922 with the German publication of the TLP and which occupied the rest of his life, as a response like that of Yeats in The Second Coming and of T.S. Eliot in The Wasteland to the collapse of civilization in three successive waves of mechanical failures of civilization as systems of order and power from their internal contradictions, the First World War, the Easter Rising of 1916, and the Russian Revolution of 1917.

     He envisioned a united humankind wherein war is no longer possible, a world without emperors and kings or the carceral states and colonialist empires they rule with their silly little flags and terrible divisions of exclusionary otherness and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     In this cause Joyce chose language as the lever of change, for he shared a primary insight with Wittgenstein that language determines the kinds of thoughts we are able to have and is therefore our primary ground of being and identity, and its corollary that when all rules are arbitrary we must change the rules to own the game. As my father once said to me, never play someone else’s game.

     Plato and his successors in western mysticism and in Romantic Idealism had already established a historical tradition which took this idea in other directions, as a religion and philosophy of the Logos to the alchemical faith of the sapientia dei which found full expression in Jung and through NeoPlatonism itself to the philosophy of Iris Murdoch, and was in the process of forming Surrealism as an art of ecstatic trance and poetic vision, but Joyce was a master of languages and chose this as his instrument for the reimagination and transformation of human being, meaning, and value, and for the rebirth of civilization.

     And this love of languages as free creative play in which we ourselves are the artifact and product of our art is what caught my attention and created my teenage identification with Joyce. For I love languages and had grown up with three voices; English is my primary and home language, though shaped by immersion in the rhythms and phrases of the King James Bible and the Dutch language of the Reformed Church which surrounded me in the town where I was raised.

     Traditional Chinese was my second language from the age of nine, in the context of a decade of formal study of martial arts which included Zen Buddhist and Taoist disciplines, inkbrush calligraphy, bamboo flute, the strategy game of Go, and conversation with my great mentor whom I called Dragon Teacher or Long Sifu, a mischievous and wily old rascal who spoke, in addition to superb English and Japanese, the Wu dialect of Shanghai and the Standard Cantonese of Hong Kong, as well as the official Mandarin, having served in the Chinese military from 1923 through the Second World War., of which he told wonderful stories.

      As my third language I studied French in school rather than English from seventh grade through high school, as I was sent not to seventh grade English class but to French class at the high school. Brazilian Portuguese was my fourth language, though a brief study limited to conversational proficiency, legacy of a formative trip in the summer of my fourteenth year just before starting high school.

     It was during that summer, my first solo foreign travel, to train as a fencer with a friend from the tournament circuit for the Pan American Games planned to be held there the following year, that I witnessed a crime against humanity, the massacre of street children who had swarmed a food truck, a trauma and disruptive event followed by weeks in which I helped them evade the police bounty hunters who ruled the streets as apex predators.

     From the moment I saw what the guards were shooting at beyond the walls of the palace in which I was a guest, I chose my side, and I place my life in the balance with those whom Frantz Fanon called the Wretched of the Earth; the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased.

     We all seek paths of healing from trauma, and of hope and the redemptive power of love in transforming the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world. I found such paths in literature as poetic vision, and in our languages and our stories as universal principles of creating meaning and instruments with which we can operate directly on our psyche and take control of our adaptation and the evolution of human consciousness as an unfolding of intention. This I call the Narrative Theory of Identity, and for this primary insight I owe the effects of reading Joyce’s Finnegans Wake.

      In Joyce I found a figure I could identify with who was also struggling to parse and bring meaning to a primary trauma which exposed the hollowness and edifice of lies and illusions of which our world is made, in his case the fall and ruin of civilization itself from the mechanical failures of its internal contradictions. I had begun my search for meaning and my Freshman year of high school by reading Anthony Burgess’ Napoleon Symphony, a novel which questioned my hero Napoleon and illuminated two of my other heroes Beethoven and Klimt, then turned to the study of language itself; S. I. Hayakawa’s Language in Thought and Action, Alfred Korzybski’s Science and Sanity: An Introduction to Non-Aristotelian Systems and General Semantics, and Wittgenstein’s TLP, before discovering Joyce.

     James Joyce’s linguistics scholarship was immense; he took Italian as his third academic language, taught himself Dano-Norwegian as a teenager to read his adored Ibsen in the original, and his modern languages degree cites Latin, Italian, French, German, and Norwegian. He loved languages and studied them as a game, as do I; his adult fluency included Arabic, Hebrew, Sanskrit, Russian, Finnish, Polish, Chinese, Japanese, and Modern Greek.

     All of this went into his masterpiece Finnegans Wake, written in a private language filled with games and experiments of the Italo Calvino-Georges Perec variety according to the principle of Wittgenstein that because all rules are arbitrary they can be reimagined and changed at will and ourselves with them, a language densely layered with literary allusions and references, loaned and invented words, and of signs with multiple meanings like the paths of a labyrinth.

     You need a working knowledge of several languages to get the jokes; no wonder I loved him.

     Curious and curiouser; it is also a recursive and nonlinear Surrealist dream journal, a Dadaist compilation of notes which disdains all narrative conventions, and displays a growing obsession with the arcane and the obscure. 

    I’m not sure it’s intended to communicate anything, so coded and laden with puzzles is his new language; like the notation for the principles of a system by which to create and order the universe.

      He spent the rest of his life searching for the lost runes able to break and reforge the oaths and bindings of existence, to renew ourselves and our world; perhaps he found them.

      Yet enter here, and abandon not hope.

     Of Finnegans Wake: forget that it’s a Great Book, that scholars find it intimidating; that’s only if you try to parse meaning from every sentence like it’s an operating manual for becoming human. Yes, that’s exactly what he intended to write, but don’t let that make work out of your joy. Just read it for the sheer exhilarating fun, and let his timeless Irish magic set you free.

     Though I may claim no such realization of a guiding vision of our limitless possibilities of becoming human nor Quixotic quest to create and affirm that which is human in us as he, Joyce in Finnegan’s Wake demonstrated for me a great truth which has illuminated my understanding ever since; we are made of our ideas and of our stories, and forged with our words and our languages.

     We are what Gaston Bachelard called shells of speech, coquilles au parole, bearers of stories as memory, history, and identity, shaped by the passage of time and our interdependence with each other as prochronisms or the histories expressed in our forms of how we solved problems of adaptation and change.

      Are we not the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to one another?

     Can we not then change and transform ourselves with our stories through reimagination and poetic vision, as new and beautiful things freed from the legacies of our histories and the limits of other people’s ideas of virtue, beauty, and truth?

      Let us seize the stories of which we are made, and become glorious.

              James Joyce, a reading list

Joyce’s Finnegans Wake

A Skeleton Key to Finnegans Wake: James Joyce’s Masterwork Revealed,

Mythic Worlds, Modern Words: Joseph Campbell on the Art of James Joyce,

by Joseph Campbell

Joysprick: An Introduction to the Language of James Joyce, by Anthony Burgess

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/139109.Joysprick

Joyce’s Book of the Dark: Finnegans Wake, by John Bishop

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/218348.Joyce_s_Book_of_the_Dark

Joyce’s Voices, by Hugh Kenner

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/778934.Joyce_s_Voices

Our Exagmination Round His Factification For Incamination Of Work In Progress, by Samuel Beckett

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1446403.Our_Exagmination_Round_His_Factification_For_Incamination_Of_Work_In_Progress

A “Finnegans Wake” Lextionary: Let James Joyce Jazz Up Your Voca(l)bulary, Riverrun to Livvy: Lots of Fun Reading the First Page of James Joyce’s “Finnegans Wake”, by Bill Cole Cliett

Annotations to Finnegans Wake, by Roland McHugh

The Books at the Wake: A Study of Literary Allusions in James Joyce’s Finnegans Wake, by James S. Atherton

     Sophomore year of high school: Lewis Carroll

January 28 2025 I Sing of Madness, Vision, and Love: Lewis Carroll, on his birthday

    I practice the art of believing “six impossible things before breakfast”; this is possibly a confession of faith, though if asked directly to identify my religion, particularly by authorities with badges and guns, I normally quote either Keats; “I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections and the truth of Imagination—What the imagination seizes as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not—for I have the same Idea of all our Passions as of Love they are all in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty”, or Rumi; “Let the beauty you love be what you do”, depending on who is asking, and in what language and nation.

    Without question and absolutely it is a declaration of allegiance to poetic vision and to poetic and metaphorical truth, as identity and the terms of struggle for its ownership; for after language itself the ideas by which we organize ourselves are our most fundamental ground of being.

     Are we not the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others? Always there remains the struggle between the masks we make for ourselves and those made for us by others; this is the first revolution in which we all must fight, the struggle for the ownership of ourselves.

     Poetic vision and truth allow us to escape the limits of our form and the flags of our skin; to create ourselves anew as a primary human act and the reimagination and transformation of our possibilities of becoming human.

    To Lewis Carroll, Surrealist and philosopher of poetic vision, we are indebted for his primary insight which reconciles the transcendent truth of Keats and Romantic Idealism as developments of the western mystery tradition from Plato with the immanent truths written in our flesh.

    His great book Alice in Wonderland, like Mozart’s Magic Flute, encodes this mystery tradition, for which his primary sources are Plato, the Biblical Book of John the Evangelist which forges a faith of the Logos, and Coleridge’s Primary Imagination; but he also attempted to write a Summa Theologiae which can unfold itself within the mind of its readers as transformation and transcendence.

     Dense with word games of the Italo Calvino-Georges Perec variety and mathematical-philosophical puzzles which are satirical metacommentary on the great thinkers of his time, Alice in Wonderland is intended to transmit the whole of a classical education, but is also a Socratic dialog which questions the premises of our civilization. Few such total reimaginations have ever been attempted.

    I discovered Wonderland through the brilliant work of the mathematician Martin Gardner, which has been updated as The Annotated Alice: The Definitive Edition, when as a sophomore in high school I joined a reading group at the local university, carried along in the wake of my best friend, four years older than myself and a former Forensics student of my father, Doc (given name Brad) Hannink.

     This occurred during my teenage James Joyce-Ludwig Wittgenstein fandom and immersion in medieval magic, both related to a love of languages, logic, and math as hidden systems of meaning and universal principles of being. These enthusiasms of my youth foundered by my senior year of high school on my failure to learn Kabbalah, as it is written not in accessible Hebrew for whom teachers and conversational partners can be found, but in a coded scholar’s  Aramaic and Andalusi Romance.

      But as a fifteen year old steeped in the iconography of Surrealist film and the esotericism of Finnegan’s Wake and the Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus, and very much still processing the trauma of my summer of resistance to police terror in Brazil, I loved that Alice always questioned authority and regarded her as an anarchist hero and a figure of Socrates, and this remains the primary meaning of the work for me. Alice enacts parrhesia, what Foucault called truth telling, and I saw in her someone I wished to become.

      As I wrote in my post of January 8 2022, Let Us Bring A Reckoning; Politics is the art of fear as the basis of exchange and the origin of authority and unequal power as systemic evil in the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, as balanced with the desire to belong, but it is also about poetic vision as reimagination and transformation; to dream an impossible thing and make it real, as Washington did in crossing the Delaware to create America and as Alice teaches us when recounting the Six Impossible Things in her battle with the Jabberwocky.

      On the way to fight a dragon, and seeing it for the first terrible time, Alice remarks to the Mad Hatter in Tim Burton’s beautiful film; “That’s impossible.”

    To which the Hatter says, “Only if you believe it is.”

    “Sometimes, I believe in six impossible things before breakfast.”

     “That is an excellent practice, but just now, you really might want to focus on the Jabberwocky.”

     Just so.

      Kobo Abe takes tea at the Mad Hatter’s of an afternoon; Gogol has set his words on fire and is made of a holy light which is used in place of a chandelier, Kafka elicits squeals of delight from Alice with his hideous Gregor Samsa form, Klimt’s giant apelike Typhoeus and his daughters desire, madness, and death run amok in ecstatic Bacchic dance while Lovecraft tries to put something with tentacles back in its box.

     There is always an empty chair for you.

             Lewis Carroll, a reading list     

The Annotated Alice: The Definitive Edition, (Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland #1-2) by Lewis Carroll, Martin Gardner (Introduction and notes), John Tenniel (Illustrator)

Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland Decoded: The Full Text of Lewis Carroll’s Novel with its Many Hidden Meanings Revealed, by David Day.

The Making of Lewis Carroll’s Alice and the Invention of Wonderland, by Peter Hunt

     Junior year of high school: Jerzy Kosinski

June 14 2025 The Painted Bird, I: and a celebration of Jerzy Kosinski, on his birthday

     On this the birthday of Jerzy Kosinski, I reflect on and interrogate my personal relationship and history with his great novel, which I used as an intertext and mirror in healing from trauma during my teenage years, much as did he in reimagining his childhood therapy journal as he was psychosomatically mute for five years after Liberation by the Russian Army at the age of nine.

     I too created myself in revolutionary struggle during this crucial period of growing up, framed by my witness at the age of nine of Bloody Thursday, May 15 1969 People’s Park Berkeley, our nation’s most massive incident of police terror in which I was Most Sincerely Dead momentarily from the force wave of a grenade, and my near execution by a police death squad in Sao Paulo Brazil in  1974 during my direct actions with the Matadors to rescue the abandoned street children who were being bounty hunted in a state campaign of ethnic cleansing.

     Identity confusion and self-creation as freedom from authorized identities and imposed orders of being, meaning and value, from the boundaries of the Forbidden and other people’s ideas of virtue, the mark of Otherness conferred by death, Last Stands in defiance of authority and carceral states of force and control beyond hope of victory or survival, and the existential crisis of becoming human in liberation struggle against the systems of falsification, commodification, and dehumanization which arise from the origins of evil in the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force; in all of this I found reflection in Jerzy Kosinski’s embrace of our monstrosity and fearless gaze into the Nietzschean Abyss and what Joseph Conrad called The Heart of Darkness.

     The Painted Bird, I.

     As I have written in celebration of Jerzy Kosinski’s birthday:

     Identity, power, justice, the depravity and perversity of man and the origins of evil; these are the great themes which animate the works of Jerzy Kosinski.

     His unique brand of Catholic Existentialism, a Pauline Absurdism like that of Flannery O’Connor and referential to Camus and Freud as much as Augustine and the Bible, has never been widely understood. Nor has the influence of his training as a sociologist and historian in the Soviet university system of Poland behind the Iron Curtain, prior to his escape to political asylum in America.

    Jerzy Kosinski embraces the Infinite as the Absurd; though his works can create the effect of reading Samuel Beckett, Kobo Abe, or Thomas Ligotti, his intent is to tilt against Nihilism and the forces of disorder, not to endorse them. His episodes which reveal the depravity of humankind and the fallenness of political authority, like those of Jean Genet’s novels, are inversions of Catholic rituals intended as satires of the state as embodied violence. 

     In some respects he can be compared to de Sade, but only to a point; where de Sade was a satirist who wrote as a revolutionary act and campaign of destabilization against the authority of Church and State, Jerzy Kosinski plays the opposite side of the board, marshalling conserving forces to defend absolute and universal human values.

    For his novels, often thinly veiled autobiographies and referential to historical events, are manuals of survival in circumstances of overwhelming force, dehumanizing oppression, and existential terror as systems of oppression.

    Among these we may include his satires of American culture including Being There, and the magnificent nightmare of Europe under fascism, The Painted Bird. His finest nonfiction is The Future is Ours, Comrade, written within two years of his 1957 escape from Poland under Soviet dominion. All of his works bear the weight of his scholarship as a historian and sociologist.

     His novels are metafictional commentaries on the roles he played in life, both chosen and those forced on him by others. Perhaps only Philip Roth has struggled more as a writer for control of his own identity, when those whom he claimed did not in turn claim him, and few have suffered more. I believe that each of us has the right as human beings to reinvent ourselves, and to be who we choose.

      Being There is a precious and delicate confection of a fable, which transforms a universal myth into a new one for our time in spare language that a child might grasp. The film version starring Peter Sellers and Shirley MacLaine is also compelling and beautiful; I made a practice of watching it every month for years since I was at university, and rereading the novel which I taught in high school. It has become a part of who I am, this story, and I hope that you will love it as do I.  But before I can take you on a walk through this novel, we must understand its context in the novel for which it is a coda, The Painted Bird.

      The Painted Bird is an unforgettable paen of horrors as lived by the author as a child wandering alone in Eastern Europe during the Second World War, victimized and powerless, a figure of Europe, civilization, and all humanity.    

     I cannot say I advise anyone to open the lid of this particular box and look within; I cannot even say that it is good for you. Exposure to evil of this magnitude and festering malignity, raw and unanswerable, is a disruptive and  corrosive, destabilizing and subversive event, at once destruction and liberation, much like the history it describes. Here the boundaries of the human are charted, in blood.

    What has it done for me, this Pandora’s Box of a story? Perhaps only to help me find the will to claw my way out of the ruins and make yet another Last Stand, beyond hope of victory or even survival. For myself, this has been enough.

     I have lost count of such Last Stands during my decades of revolutionary struggle and resistance to fascism since that fateful day in 1982 Beirut during the siege, when Jean Genet swore me to the Oath of the Resistance he had appropriated from that of the Foreign Legion in Paris 1940 and set me on my life’s path. I too have looked into the Abyss, and as Nietzsche warned it has begun to look back at me, since Mariupol and possibly before, and I must now and always question my actions as a man without fear, mercy, or remorse.

     I am become as history has made me, a monster who hunts other monsters; with death the alternative to survival, with subjugation, falsification, and dehumanization pervasive and omnipresent existential threats on the one hand and those truths written in our flesh and to which we must bear witness, and our glorious liberty and uniqueness on the other, and with only solidarity and our faith in each other to heal the pathology of our disconnectedness and the divisions of authorized identities as elite hierarchies of otherness and belonging, love to redeem the flaws of our humanity, and hope to answer the terror of our nothingness and the brokenness of the world, we each of us must struggle to become human, even when we must trade fragments of our humanity for the hope of future possibilities of becoming human and for the lives of others, who may one day escape the shadows of history in which we dwell.

      Last Stands; naming these forlorn hopes so makes them sound grand and heroic, but they are nothing of the kind. Not acts of virtue bearing the force of redemption, but choices to remain Unconquered as a free and self-created being conferred by refusal to submit against unanswerable force and impossible odds; a human thing, and a power which cannot be taken from us. As Jean Genet said to me on that fateful day, in a burning house, in a time of darkness, in a lost cause; “When there is no hope, one is free to do impossible things, glorious things.”

       Each of these Defining Moments has created unique imaginal spaces as mimesis which cannot be escaped; I will forever be crawling through tunnels of utter darkness covered in the blood of those I could not save while the earth trembles with impending collapse as I was in Mariupol 2022, and numberless other such moments. But as in Camus’ allegory of Sisyphus I bore the burden of my humanity onward and became Unconquered and free, and so can you. 

     This is what is important; to resist and cease not, and abandon not our fellows, as Genet’s Oath of the Resistance goes. What matters are not the horrors I have survived and which have shaped me to the thing that I am, a monster who hunts other monsters, and who has traded pieces of his humanity to do so and win a space of free creative play and time for others to discover and create new kinds of human being, meaning, and value which I may never find or dream; but that in refusal to submit I emerged from the darkness and despair into the light, and so can we all.

     We may not be able to escape the legacies of our history or the consequences of our humanity, nor find balance for the terror of our nothingness nor bring healing to the brokenness of the world; but we can refuse to submit and become Unconquered as free and unique beings, a power which cannot be taken from us and can return us to ourselves.

    In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power. Do something beautiful with yours.

    Here follows my celebration of Jerzy Kosinski, on his birthday:

    A novel translated from his native Polish and reconstructed from notes written while the author was psychosomatically mute for five years after his liberation by Russia at the age of nine, as a therapy journal, it is unique among the literature of madness and psychoanalysis. The Painted Bird is the voice of this traumatized child; its authenticity is incontestable even though the government of Poland has attempted to discredit it as the Witness of History as part of its policy of denial as regards complicity in the Holocaust.

      Of this I say: evil wears many masks. It can be massively destructive when given the authorized power of governments, armies, official papers and decrees, but this is not its exclusive domain, nor where it is born.

     For the tortures and abuse suffered by the narrator are not inflicted upon him by officials carrying out a policy or because he is a member of a persecuted group like the Jews, though he is sometimes mistaken for a gypsy, but by ordinary villagers simply because they can. Indeed, much of the novel is a series of episodic vignettes in which brutalized villagers commit unspeakable crimes against one another. These episodes form a journey of initiation and are organized as Stations of the Cross:  labyrinthine as is the symbolism of a great cathedral.

    The universality of evil and the depravity of man are the subjects of his great work, and this is what elevates it beyond the conditions of time and place. The Painted Bird affirms traditional values in that it cleaves to the interpretation of the Bible on which our government is based, derived from the idea of sin. In the absence of the restraining force of law, the most ruthless tyrant or criminal wins. As George Washington said, “Government is about force, only force.”

     True, the social use of force cuts many ways, especially when wielded by the juggernaut of governments; my point is that Jerzy Kosinski has written a very Catholic novel which offers an apologetics of law and order any government might welcome. That this is not generally understood may be due to no one having thought to compare him to Flannery O’Connor, Walker Percy, or other fellow Catholic authors with whom he belongs.

      Indeed, The Painted Bird has been misunderstood as Holocaust literature and originally misrepresented by the publisher as nonfictional testimony, which backfired as it made the author and his work vulnerable to the lies of his political foes.  He himself became a Painted Bird, ostracized and tormented by his fellows both as a child and as an author, and both functioning on the basis of a public denial of his identity as a Polish Catholic. The tribes he claimed did not in turn claim him, as his faith led him to identify evil as a universal human flaw and not the intrusive weapon of a despised enemy outsider.      

     The Painted Bird thematically recapitulates Measure For Measure, Shakespeare’s savage morality play which examines concepts of state power, justice, and the theology of the depravity of man on which our legal system is founded. Jerzy Kosinski has organized and fictionalized his therapy journal along lines paralleling the Bard’s play, while reversing its revolutionary critique of authorized force.

     Running through all his novels are interlinked narratives supporting Freud’s theory that humans are polymorphosly perverse until they learn to control their animal nature, and against Rousseau’s idea that the natural man is not bound by social contracts made prior to his birth or without his consent and participation, and may without concern disregard such laws, which is the legal basis of the American Declaration of Independence and a keystone of the Supreme Court’s rulings on the Constitution. And so we have the doctrine of Natural Law, a startling bit of anarchy at the founding of our nation, which goes directly to the heart of Jerzy Kosinski’s theme of power relations and defense of a universal and imperative moral order. By moral order I mean human rights as an absolute and universal principle, independent of tribe and tradition; the classic conservative critique of ethical and cultural relativism.

      The logical extension of this line of reasoning denies the legitimacy of the American state, and aligns with the British claim that our revolution, at its origin anticolonial and antiaristocratic, has no basis in law, as with the claim of all states to rule their citizens without their consent personally as a contract.

     Among the finest interrogations of this idea of moral order as  authoritarianism and the state enforcement of public virtue as tyranny can be found in Nikos Kazantzakis’ thesis Friedrich Nietzsche on the Philosophy of Right and the State, an anarchist analysis of authority as dehumanization which underlies all his later work.

       In Jerzy Kosinski’s world, like that of William T. Vollman, moral order balances on a social contract guaranteed by force; a brutal and fallen world, but one in which true heroism is possible.

     Little wonder that, once he became rich and famous on the basis of this book, his subsequent novels were mainly elaborately constructed Baroque   fantasies of vengeance and the championing of the powerless. They also continue his exploration of Dante’s Inferno, displaying the consequences of sin and his role as an avenging angel. In his moral universe, such avengers and enforcers are sin eaters. His work foregrounds personal sin as the origin of social evils; vanity and greed, materialism and the loss of communion as connection with others as well as the Infinite, sexual terror as a means of ownership and dehumanization, all the facades which abstract us from ourselves and one another. He wrote them to avenge the child he had once been, but also to shield others by exposing injustices.

     And this is what killed him:  his quixotic knight-errantry, truthtelling, and the authorial turning over of stones. Though his death was reported as a suicide, with a final note as proof, this is inconsistent with his obsessive survivalism, vigilante justice, secret identities, use of his public role as concealment, and his appropriation of intelligence tradecraft to evade enemies which included the Soviet Union he had escaped, and his personal mission of hunting evildoers. In life as in his fiction, Jerzy Kosinski was an avenging trickster who like the heroes of the messianic films The Magic Christian and Willy Wonka and the Chocolate Factory constructed elaborate Dante-esque traps as purgatorial rituals. This is the author who became a role model for me as I worked through my trauma with his novel as my guide to becoming human; a Dark Knight and Avenger. He would have never abdicated his chosen role as a protector of innocents, for this is what sustained him and gave his tragedies and traumas meaning and made them bearable.

      Jerzy Kosinski died as his forebears did, when their lances shattered on the unstoppable tanks of the invaders in a final charge of traditional meaning and value against a nihilistic barbarian modernity, glorious and beautiful as was the defense of the Great Siege of Malta, and bearing to the last the only title that matters, that of Invictus.

    As I grew older and my ideals were broken upon the shoals of real missions of liberation struggle and as an avenger of wrongs, I began to see the flaws in his reasoning regarding the social use of force, and to regard the origins of evil as unequal power and systems of oppression; but as a teenager working through trauma and its implications for the nature of humankind and the purpose or order of the universe, the imaginal world of The Painted Bird and its protagonist with whom I closely identified provided a means to do so within an illusion of security and order, where good and evil are not ambiguous, relative, and figments of authoritarian subjugation and control. In this I recapitulated the historical stages of civilization, as I created myself through casting off a theocratic cosmos for one utterly without meaning or value other than what we ourselves create, wherein the terror of our nothingness is balanced with the joy of total freedom.

    So we come to Being There, a deceptively simple story based on the fables of Krylov which retells the Biblical Fall of Man and Adam’s expulsion from the Garden of Eden, and the return of Christ as the Second Adam from Exile as a redeemer.

      As does his work as a whole and The Painted Bird especially, Being There presents at once a path of spiritual rebirth which unifies Catholic sin and Existential freedom, a Freudian political theory of government as force, a Sartrean critique of identity as a social construction, and a theory of history which re-evaluates and diverges from both Biblical teleology and Marxism, and written by a man who was once the Soviet Union’s greatest sociologist with a deeply personal stake in the issues and themes of his work rooted in profound childhood trauma.

     First, it is a masterpiece, directly addressing the themes developed in The Painted Bird in the context of America, a new home where Jerzy Kosinski found celebrity, wealth, and power, (I would like to say safety, but these things cannot buy safety, and security is an illusion) but also a dehumanizing  commodification, superficial materialism, and implicit class system with which he was not wholly comfortable even though he had married into the apex of New York society.

    Both novels are meditations on Otherness; in one the bird which is painted to look different is pecked to death by his fellows, and in Being There someone who is truly different moves among us unhindered because he wears the colors of whatever flock he finds. Themes of concealment and illusion, identity and membership, the protection and subjugation of assimilation or the danger, loneliness, and freedom of being different are exhibited in both great books.

      Change the protagonist and we have the myth and horror story of the skinwalker, a monster or cannibal predator who walks among us in disguise, or the tragic figure of the Elephant Man, whose virtue and beauty are hidden behind a hideous mask of flesh. Or an anonymous hero, a Batman-like figure standing the night watch for us all, as was the author Jerzy Kosinski to the last.

     Second, Being There is powerful because it enacts a universal mythic pattern, and then breaks the pattern to create a new myth, maybe one more useful to us now.

     What follows are my lecture notes on Being There, which I would hand out to my classes of High School Juniors and Seniors in the Honors Program and AP English (AP courses being preparatory classwork for taking the AP subject exams which can earn college units if passed- like A levels in British schools)       and read aloud in parts as the class progressed through the book, stopping to ask questions and start discussions. I taught Being There as an introduction to Sir Gawain and the Green Knight; it can also be read as a companion text to T.S. Eliot’s The Wasteland, which shares its sources in Arthurian myth.

     The works of Jerzy Kosinski came into my life through the influence of my mother, Coleridge scholar and expert on religious symbolism in medieval art, a Catholic university trained psychologist, biologist, and English teacher who, at my insistence after some time of Kosinski being a presence of references in our home while she wrote a study of psychosomatic muteness from the Soviet hospital case notes of his childhood therapy as compared to his own notes written between the ages of nine and fourteen ending when he regained the power of speech and which later became the basis of his novel, gave me The Painted Bird to read when I was seventeen. As one can imagine, we talked about it a lot.

       I myself would not now do as she did then; its simply too disturbing and can cause real harm, though I was working though the trauma of battle and near execution by a police death squad in Brazil the summer before high school. If you are a survivor of private Holocausts, it can be useful; I might say the same of Kathy Acker’s novel Blood and Guts in High School, which I have taught to high school students who were survivors of sexual terror as was she.

     As to other influences on the text of my lecture notes, I wrote it during my first year of teaching high school, and while I used it without changes for many years as a discussion prompt it reflects my interests and understanding at the time; I was in my third year of university and taking courses in Celtic Literature and Arthurian Romance while I wrote it, and reading Emma Jung’s Grail studies. My interpretations are also shaped by deep and lifelong interests, sparked by reading Frazier’s Golden Bough in sixth grade, in Joseph Campbell and comparative mythology, fairytales, the archetypal psychology of Jung and Hillman, and a Great Books education through my teenage years. As I could count on no particular literary background among my students, to frame a discussion I had to tell the story; hence the brief retellings of references. 

          On Jerzy Kosinski’s Being There:  a reading guide

    Being There is a fable, a retelling of the story of the Original Man, and of his exile from Paradise and his redemption of the world as the Holy Fool. It parallels the story of Christ, the Fall of Adam and the return of the world to an Edenic state through the second Adam, the Innocent who goes shod in the temple. In Being There, the hero’s quest takes him to a citadel of Fallenness, where he must heal the wound of a Fisher King, in an initiation pattern found in Celtic pagan and Arthurian sources. 

    Early Christian legend says that Jesus was crucified on Calvary, the Mound of the Skull, where the skull of Adam is buried. He is depicted in early art as being hung from the Tree of Life rather than nailed to a cross, just as Odin hung from the World Tree Ygddrasil, a sacrifice to himself, in order to gain knowledge of the runes, universal organizing and informing principles. In the body of Jewish folklore and mystical gnosis called Cabala, the Tree of Life is a series of emanations from the Infinite called the sephiroth, worlds which form a ladder between our world and the Divine. Through astral projection and other practices, the cabalist reunites pairs of opposing principles within himself, just as the Redeemer of the Basilidians mounted through the planetary spheres to acquire their powers. The Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil and the Tree of Life were understood to be aspects of the same linking system.

    Many mythic systems trace humanity to an Original Man, actually an inner man in whom all participate and share in the human spirit. This is clearly true of Adam, but also of the Purusha in India and Chung Ko in China, among others.

    Parallel myths are structured on the idea of the Universal Monarch, such as Arthur, the Once and Future King. In both Christianity and Buddhism, the hero is a Holy Fool who forsakes the role of Universal Monarch for that of Redeemer, just as Chance, incapable of relating to the world except as an innocent, will accidently become the President of America and restore the nation’s spirit.

     Chance is evicted from the Garden of Eden and is cast into a fallen world; in the film the fallen state of the world surrounding his home is more clearly contrasted with the idyllic garden than in the book. When Chance is introduced to the world during a television interview, he unknowingly proposes to govern as a gardener tends his garden, returning it to a state of order and harmony. Chance is the Redeemer bringing about the Kingdom of God.

    The lawyers who evict Chance are clearly Tempter figures; Chance defeats them when he declines to make a claim against the old man’s estate, as doing so would have kept him in Paradise and prevented him from fulfilling his role as Redeemer. While sitting under the Bo tree awaiting his vision of Enlightenment, Buddha is tempted by Mara in his terrible and seductive forms. Christ is also tempted, both to display his powers and to become World Monarch in a riddle match with Satan, prior to his vision of the Shekinah or Holy Spirit.  But the Holy Fool must descend into the fallen world if he is to redeem it, and so in Islam the serpent is revered as Iblis, the Instructor, a guide of the soul and faithful servant of the Infinite. In all his forms, the Holy Fool must reject the role of Universal Monarch for that of Redeemer.

     People constantly misunderstand Chance; they misinterpret his words in their own context. He is both the sum of images he has internalized from television and the images others make of him; he is all mankind. He is a mirror; Jason kills the Medusa by polishing his shield to a mirror surface so that she sees herself and turns to stone. Chance has the power to transform others because he is the Inner Man in an innocent, unfallen state. Eve tells Chance, “You make me free. I reveal myself to myself, and I am purged.”

     After leaving the Garden, Chance comes by accident to live in another house, the mansion of a powerful financier, Mr. Rand, and his wife, Eve. The mansion is a Castle Perilous, a material and fallen cage for a Fisher King. Chance goes from the Garden to this second house, and from a triadic relationship with the Old Man and the maid, Louise, to another with Mr Rand and Eve.

     Both Mr Rand and the Old Man are dying; to understand the interaction between the major characters in Being There, let’s compare it to the mythic pattern in the Arthurian tale of Parsifal and the Grail Quest. Parsifal is an innocent, raised in seclusion as were Buddha and Chance. Parsifal goes into the world dressed as a fool or jester, riding an ass, and defeats his opponents in combat simply because he is too ignorant to be afraid and never hesitates to charge. He undertakes to find the Grail and bring it to Arthur, who is so sick he can’t get out of bed for seven years, during which time there is famine in the land. The period of the Wasteland is a representation of the fallen state of the world, which can only be healed through spiritual renewal. Parsifal reaches the Grail Castle, whose lord, the Fisher King, is in a position identical to Arthur’s; he is sick and his land is barren. The Fisher King is wounded through the thighs; just as Arthur fell ill when he lost Guinevere, the Fisher King fell ill when the virgin in whose lap his feet must rest was slain. Both rulers are cut off from the source of spiritual renewal and empowerment. Parsifal heals the Fisher King and gains a vision of the Grail by asking the question Buddha asked of his charioteer; “What is wrong with you?” Many other knights on the Grail Quest had failed to ask it, to much wailing and sorrow.

     Like Parsifal, Chance is a figure of the Holy Fool, the child who points out that the Emperor has no clothes. When Mr Rand tells Chance, “I’m not afraid of dying anymore. I’m ready to trade the Horn of Plenty for the Horn of Gabriel,” it is clear that in Chance he has found redemption.  

     From Garden to Wasteland and back again; Chance’s progression follows the quest of Dante for Beatrice, but without a transformative realization. Part of this initiation pattern can be seen in the tension of images between the Garden and the Wasteland.

     The image of the Garden has an interesting history; in the Koran it is called Hasht Bihesht, the Eight Paradises visited by Mohammed on his Night Journey.  Like the labyrinth-gardens of medieval Europe, the Islamic water garden reflected the order of a universe unfolding according to divine will, represented a plan of progress on the pilgrim’s journey toward the Infinite, and provided an immediate metaphor of rebirth in its cycles of decay and growth.

     Dante’s vision of a multileveled universe is similar to the Koran’s; they also share the concepts of a divine mercy and justice in the afterlife, a vision gained in an Otherworld journey, and conceptualize the Infinite as inclusive of the feminine, the Beloved.

     The English word “Paradise” has its roots in the Persian pairi, around, and deiza, wall; a walled garden. Its Greek form, paradeisoi, comes from Xeonophon’s Socratic discourse, the Oeconomics, a history of the Persian war of 400 B.C.  Virgil referred to the sacred groves around Roman temples as a paradisus. The word first appeared in Middle English as paradis in 1175 in a Biblical passage” God ha hine brohte into paradis.”

     The identification of Paradise with the Garden of Eden happened quite early, during the Babylonian captivity of the Jews from which they were released by Cyrus the Great in 538 B.C. During this time, Judaism assimilated the Sumerian-Babylonian Paradise, the Garden of the Gods, from the Epic of Gilgamesh.

 Gilgamesh describes his vision of the Garden: “In this immortal garden stands the Tree, with trunk of gold and beautiful to see. Beside a sacred fount the Tree is placed, with emeralds and unknown gems is graced.”

     Thus, at the end of the human journey we are brought to the beginning again. From its earliest times, Indo-European myth has held the idea of the afterlife as a return to the source and origin of life.

     In Being There, the Garden is contrasted with the Wasteland, the pervading economic malaise linked to the impotence and illness of both Mr Rand and the President as types of the Fisher King.

     Arthur’s Wasteland is a divine punishment for his inhumanity; Arthur mab Uthr means not “son of Uther” but “the Cruel”. The Historia Brittonum records that he once hanged two dozen children; in another incident he cut off the noses of the female relatives of a man who disturbed his banquet. Geoffrey of Monmouth based the figure of Arthur on the historical Macsen Wledig, a Welshman who became Emperor of Rome in 383 with the support of the legions in Britain. His story is told in the Mabinogi, in the tale of Culwich and Olwen. The literature of early Arthurian romance was written largely by monks both as a criticism of the system of chivalry and to connect Christianity to the Celtic literary heritage.

     Mythically, Arthur, a name meaning “the Bear”, is a figure of the Celtic Lord of the Animals. The usual pattern has him paired with a double-aspected Goddess who is both Mother and Bride, in Celtic terms Gog and Magog, literally son, son of Mother. Grendel and his mother are another example.

     In Being There, Chance’s relationship with the black maid, Louise, is superceded by that of Eve, Mr Rand’s wife. The dynamics between Louise and Eve are understandable in terms of the Goddess figures in the original sources from which the story of Eden was drawn in Genesis.

     Adams first wife was Lillith, a sensual black demoness who lived in a cave. An embodiment of the forces of nature, she is represented as a Trickster figure in medieval Jewish folklore. Adam, himself Lord of the Animals, both claimed them and completed their creation in naming them. Adam was born both male and female, a figure of wholeness split into the sexes when Eve was made from his female half.

     Eve’s banishment from the Garden is an Underworld journey paralleled by the story of Demeter and Persephone. Persephone, daughter of Demeter as Eve is the Maiden aspect of Lillith, is abducted by Pluto, King of the Underworld, to reign as his queen during winter. Demeter descends to the underworld to rescue her, and wins her freedom for half of each year, during which the land is fruitful.

     The transformation of Yahweh from King of the Underworld to an all-knowing, all-powerful creator was never complete in Judaism; until Roman times the Goddess was worshipped on a separate altar beside God. Even today, God’s wife, the Shekinah or Wisdom, is recognized in Jewish rituals such as the Lekha Dodi, which welcomes the Bride of God into the temple. In Christianity she became the Holy Spirit and Mary Theotikos, god-bearer or Mother of God. The Black Madonna found on many Catholic altars is a survival of Lillith, the Great Mother.

     The Wasteland period in Arthurian romance begins when Arthur’s queen, Guinevere, is abducted by the mad Lancelot du Lac, a champion of the spirits, in Saxon called alven or elves, in Gaelic called sidhe. She is reclaimed in a cataclysmic war against the sidhe led by Morgan LeFay, the Faerie Queen. After his death, Arthur is sent drifting in a boat toward the Isle of Avalon, the realm of faerie, signifying his completion of the initiation process and return to the feminine source of being.

     The Ramayana parallels major features of this initiation pattern. Rama is a Universal Monarch who wanders the jungle for nine years in a Wasteland period. His wife, Sita, who is a figure of Lakshmi, goddess of wealth and wife of Vishnu the Incarnator, is abducted by Ravanna, King of the Demons. She is Tempted by Ravanna to become Queen of the Underworld, but remains faithful to Rama. Rama, acting as Lord of the Animals, gathers an army of six million monkeys and a number of bears and attacks Ravanna’s island. Together with Hanuman the Monkey King, he reclaims Sita in a battle which pits demons against men, beasts, and gods; rather like the war in Irish mythology of the Tuatha deDanaan against the demonic Fomorians who dwell beneath the sea.

     The pivotal moment in Being There occurs when Chance fails to respond to Eve’s attempt at seduction. Incapable of sexual interest or Temptation, of initiation through assimilation of the feminine unconscious, Chance fails to unite with the Shekinah. The pattern of initiation, of internalizing projections or de-objectifying the Other, is disrupted. His mind, and the creative potential expressed by sexuality, is crippled by the wound of the Fisher King.

     Kosinski leads the reader to expect a transformative event in this scene, and then diverges wildly from the expected. The jarring discontinuity alerts us to his real intent and contribution; the creation of a new myth, a modern myth in which man has no defining relationship to the world and must make his own.

     The Temptation as an Underworld journey to reclaim the feminine creative force and emerge fully human, becoming an Original Man, is found in three sources which form a historical progression within a literary tradition. The direct antecedents of Being There are the story of Pwyll in the Mabinogi, Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, and Wagner’s Parsifal.

     In the first story of the Mabinogi, King Pwyll meets Arawn, King of the Underworld, while riding in the forest. They agree to trade places for a year; Arawn casts a spell which makes each look like the other.  During this time, Pwyll is Tempted by Arawn’s Queen, but resists her. His initiation complete, Pwyll returns home to become a just and merciful king. The second half of the story articulates a linked myth, the Underworld journey of the goddess Rhiannon, which parallels that of Persephone.

     Sir Gawain and the Green Knight is a more sophisticated story, a synthesis of Christian and pagan Celtic elements. Gawain, linked to Parsifal in other stories as a contrasting-complementary character, is a development of the Irish hero Cuchulainn. The Green Knight is both Christ and the Green Man, Celtic god of vegetative rebirth whose leafy face can be seen as a decorative motif in English churches. A parallel trickster-initiator figure in Islam is the Green Genie Khidr.

     Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table are feasting at Camelot when a strange knight enters the hall bearing an axe, a man made of vines and leaves in green armor. He issues a challenge, and by the laws of chivalry the request of a guest cannot be denied once he has been admitted to the hospitality of the castle; one of them must strike off his head, after which the Green Knight will return the blow. Gawain agrees, to avoid Arthur’s loss of honor. He chops off the Green Knight’s head, and the Knight picks up his head and speaks; “In one year you will come to my castle, and I will return the blow.”

     Gawain sets out on his quest a year later, and comes to the Castle Perilous, where he is tempted by its Queen. He resists, and is given her magic lace girdle to wear. Dressed in the Queen of the Underworld’s clothes, he goes to meet the Knight at a cavern called the Green Church. The Green Knight swings but stops his blow, just nicking Gawain’s neck in an act of redemption. The Green Knight tells him that the Castle Perilous is his own, and its Queen the wife of the Green Knight.

    Parallel elements include the Underworld journey and Castle, the Temptation by an Underworld Queen, an exchange of identities with an Underworld King, and a wandering or Wasteland period. The Beheading Game is a retelling of Cuchulainn’s contest for the kingship of Ulster in the epic Bricriu’s Feast.

     Chance is sent on an Underworld journey to Mr. Rand’s house, is Tempted by Eve, and takes the place of the Fisher King. The seduction scene is where the story of Chance breaks the initiation pattern. Like the Old Man, Chance bears the wound of the Fisher King. In the first chapter we learn, “The soil of his brain, the ground from which all his thoughts shot up, had been ruined forever.”

     In Wagner’s opera Parzival, the theme of Redemption also hinges on a Temptation. Anfortas, the Fisher King, is wounded by the Spear of Longinus, which pierced Christ’s side at the Passion. Parzival’s experience with his objectified Other in the form of the sensual Kundry’s kiss triggers his despair and eventual redemption. The Holy Fool becomes Redeemer through unification with the unconscious.

     Chance’s tragic flaw prevents him from undergoing a transformative initiation; he is the Holy Fool as pure symbol. Kosinski uses the interruption of a mythic pattern as social critique; the mold of man is broken. Like Theseus, we must find our way through the Labyrinth of the Minotaur, but without Ariadne’s Thread to guide us. Like Mersault in The Stranger, Chance is the ultimate image of modern man’s pathology of disconnectedness. He is, perhaps, the only Redeemer we deserve.

     Or, perhaps Kosinski’s message is a more simple, hopeful one: First, we must recognize that we are on a journey toward becoming human. Second, we have no map of transformative process to guide us. Therefore, each of us must reinvent how to be human.

      Kosinski beneath the illusion of a savage and nihilistic Absurdism like that of Samuel Beckett in his final form in the Malone Trilogy is a Catholic theologian of the Thomist school like Flannery O’Connor, who has lived a myth and can teach us how to witness horrors and survive without losing our humanity or our power to question authority.    

     Chance’s redemptive power rests on his innocence; he is the child who speaks truth to power, who knows the Emperor has no clothes, an Adamic man in his uncorrupted state, the Fool who can achieve a vision of the Infinite.

    Bodidharma, the founder of Zen, once had an interview with the Emperor of China.

     The Emperor said to him, ” I have donated money to the poor, I have built orphanages, hospitals, and monasteries. How much merit have I accumulated in heaven?”

     To which Bodidharma said, “None whatsoever.”

Being There film trailer

Being There, Jerzy Kosiński

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/677877.Being_There?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_11

The Painted Bird, Jerzy Kosiński

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18452.The_Painted_Bird

Being There in the Age of Trump, Barbara Tepa Lupack

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/116268099-being-there-in-the-age-of-trump

          Senior year of high school: C.G. Jung

July 26 2025 C.G. Jung, On His Birthday: Dreams As A Ground of Being and a Vision of Human Interconnectedness Within Our Universal Soul

    Carl Gustave Jung has shaped myself and our civilization with his brilliant quest to forge a Grand Unified Theory of the processes of becoming human as a universal faith grounded in a science of the soul, and return medicine to its original function of healing the soul.

    Through his vast library of writing across a lifetime of scholarship and the unwavering courage to embrace both our darkness and our light, this is what Jung proposes; we all of us own our uniqueness but exist in a limitless sea of Being in which we all share, and the negotiations between these boundaries and interfaces of self and other are where the art of psychology comes in as a guide of the soul.

    The Collective Unconscious which unifies all humanity as a transhistorical colony organism below the surface of our personalities and awareness and referential to Platonic Idealism and the Logos, being human as a process of growth he called individuation and modeled on alchemy as a pancultural spiritual faith, synchronicity as an acausal connecting principle; personality as an organization of a quaternity of energy systems, archetypes as mythic figures who live and are real within each of us and are motivating and informing sources of ourselves and of human history; these and many more ideas are among the unique insights and radical mysticism of Carl Gustave Jung. 

     In any other age he would have been considered a magician; an interpreter of dreams who claimed to command the ka-mutef or spirit of a Pharaoh which he consulted with on difficult cases, a scholar of comparative alchemy, myth, and religion around whose tower in the Black Forest he wrote of fairies dancing at night. His wisdom was won through relationships with timeless and otherworldly figures and forces, that which is most ancient in us, and his books reclaim the humanity that the modern world has forgotten. In this his project is to redeem what Schiller called “the disgodding of nature”, and aligns with the holistic philosophy of Gregory Bateson; equally it can be considered a form of universal faith of the Sapientia Dei or Wisdom as Jung himself claimed.

     What Jung did was to restore to religion its original function as medicine of the soul, universalize it as a syncretic faith, and forge an integrated and consistent method for becoming human with the rigor of scientific method. This method which he called Analytical Psychology echoes the dream incubation chambers of the temples of Asclepius, whose symbol of intertwined serpents is the emblem of the medical profession. Secondarily, it implies a political praxis or action of values as a United Humankind as embodied in the United Nations founded during his formative years as a guarantor of our universal human rights and an instrument of peace versus wars of imperial conquest and dominion. Third, it is also a form of Surrealism.

     Surrealism is defined by twin characteristics; the quest to transcend ourselves, often in terms of religious mysticism, and the use of dreams as a door to the Infinite. Djuna Barnes’ Nightwood is a Surrealist classic; Vladimir Nabokov, especially in Ada, is the other best example which immediately comes to mind for me, but many works either advance the Surrealist project of transformation or use dream images and symbols extensively. Jungian psychology can be described as Surrealism, also as syncretic mysticism, as he modeled it on alchemical philosophy and Coleridge’s Primary Imagination. Coleridge had in fact done the heavy lifting for Jung as a philosophical framework, though he built something quite different on its foundation.

     Among Jung’s other sources, Tibetan Buddhism has the Bardo, and Islam the alam al mythal, as states of being and interfaces between life and death and the individual and the Infinite, an Infinite which for Jung is not divine but human; Rene Daumal’s Mount Analogue is a stellar example of modern mysticism as Surrealism. Through the influence of Philip K. Dick, Surrealism has become pervasive in our culture, and both the science fiction and fantasy genres may be considered special forms of Surrealism with their own conventions.

      There is much shared ground in Surrealism with Absurdism, though Absurdism does not always posit an Infinite Being to whom we are trying to reach, especially in its Nihilist form with Samuel Beckett, Thomas Ligotti, and Kobo Abe, but it can as the Pauline Absurdism in Flannery O’Connor’s Thomism or in Nicholas of Cusa, precursor of Kurt Gödel’s from whom I derive my epistemology of the Conservation of Ignorance. The line of transmission of Absurdist elements in Jung’s writing as literature originates with Fyodor Dostoevsky, Lewis Carroll, Nikolai Gogol, and Franz Kafka, develops with Antonin Artaud, Eugene Ionesco, Witold Gombrowicz, and Albert Camus, and continues today in Haruki Murakami, Kurt Vonnegut, and Elif Shafak.

      How can I say these outrageous things about Jungian psychology being a system of magic, a syncretic faith, and a school of art? Let me recount for you my relevant history; I have studied and been oriented to Jungian psychology since I was a teenager interested in myths and fairytales from the age of twelve when I read Frasier’s massive work on folklore, The Golden Bough, and then read the original Grimm’s Fairytales which had been presented to me in bizarre variations as our ancestral family history by my father and his Beatnik friend, William S. Burroughs, who practiced magic together.

     I was made strange by a primary trauma in which I died and was reborn and experienced a moment of supraconsciousness out of time and beheld myriads of possible human futures, on Bloody Thursday, May 15 1969, when the police opened fire on a protest in People’s Park, Berkeley, the most massive and terrible incident of domestic terror ever perpetrated by our government since the Civil War.

      Of the six thousand protesters at the scene, only 111 of the victims reached the safety of hospitals. There has never been a full accounting of Bloody Thursday.

     I remember my mother smiling and reaching out to a policeman offering a handful of flowers, and he pumped and aimed a shotgun at her in reply. I have no explanation for how we survived the next few moments. I’d like to think he hesitated to murder for no reason a beautiful woman, with flaming red hair and skin pale as rice powder, fearless and kind and with imperious hazel eyes and a boy less than ten years old at her side, even that she had been identified and orders issued not to shoot a notable academic, surely the greatest scholar of Coleridge and symbolism in medieval religious art of her time and a psychologist and biologist as well as an author of children’s books. But no; chance intervened in the form of a policeman who at that moment threw a  concussion grenade into the crowd. There was a flash of light and thunder, and all devolved into chaos and death. Time resumed as the crowd fled and policemen fired at our backs; still we escaped harm.

     The moment of my true birth was that in which I stood outside of time, beyond death, and held the universe within me.

     What happened next? Governor Ronald Reagan unleashed 2,700 soldiers of the National Guard, who joined the Alameda County Sheriffs, in effect a mercenary force who had donned Halloween masks and discarded their badges, in a two week campaign of repression that included bombing the entire city from helicopters with tear gas. When informed of the elementary school children who were hospitalized as a result, he said; “Once the dogs of war have been unleashed, you must expect things will happen, and that people, being human, will make mistakes on both sides.”

     Here I must share with you the other Defining Moment of my ninth year, in the context of my life mission to unravel the origins of evil as illnesses of power and violence, and of the consequences for me of growing up with three voices, English as my home language, Chinese from the age of nine, and French from seventh grade, and of spending ten years from fifth grade in near-daily study and practice of Zen Buddhist and Taoist disciplines.

     How I met my teacher happened like this; during the first weeks of fifth grade I spent recess at school either playing chess with the Principal or experimenting with the chemistry set in the classroom, which doubtless seemed odd, unfriendly, and aloof to the other children whom I failed to play with. Someone retaliated by putting gum on my seat, which I found insulting, so during the next recess I poured some chemicals marked with a skull and crossbones down the spigot of the drinking faucet, reasoning that water pressure would let them pool in the u-tube just below so that everyone who went for a drink of water after playing would get a dose.

      This is how division, otherness, and disconnectedness escalate into war, and why interdependence, solidarity, and communication can restore the balance of peace when things begin to fall apart.

     That afternoon half a dozen kids were outside throwing up, and I felt not triumph but horror, because I realized I could have unintentionally killed everyone. Having escaped by chance the fate of becoming a nine year old mass murderer, I told my father about it that night. 

    To this my father replied; “You have discovered politics; this is about fear as the basis of human exchange and relationships. Most importantly, it is about the use of force.

     Fear is a good servant and a terrible master; those who use it to subjugate others are motivated by fear themselves, and if you can show them you do not fear them they will be afraid of you, and you can use it as a lever to win dominance. Fear is a ground of struggle. Fear precedes power. So, whose instrument will it be?

     Fear, power, and the use of social force are balanced with the need to belong. Sometimes its best to do what others do to fit in, but it isn’t always best, and it can be very wrong. Best is to discover what’s best for you, no matter how different that is, and find belonging on your own terms and no one else’s. Even if you have to create that community yourself.

     What you need is a way to confront people directly when you’re upset with them that doesn’t cause more harm than it solves.”

     This was 1969 and he arranged for me to study with a scholar of traditional arts who had just escaped arrest during the Cultural Revolution in China. 

     I called him Sifu Long because of a story he told on the day we met, a version of Plato’s Allegory of the Cave with nuances of the Fall of the Angels from the Book of Enoch; I had been startled by the sudden fluid movement of his enormous shadow, like a flight of silent birds, in the still room of his study through moon gate doors which like a gaping mouth opened into the chasms of darkness of a gorgeous pillared temple illuminated only by the many incense sticks which glowed like eyes of fire. And I asked, “Why is your shadow so huge? And it moves.”

      “Once we were dragons,” he began, “we were vast, without end or beginning, and we filled the universe. But when humans came there was no place for them, and they could not see us all at once; so we became small, lost our greatness, and found ways to share our world. We abandoned eternity and the rapture of the heavens for the stewardship of humankind, who insist on living in boxes from which they refuse to venture out and discover what lies beyond their boundaries.

     But you can see me because your cage has not yet been built, and because we are alike in our powers of vision and illusion, to see the true selves of others. This suggests possibilities. So I will teach you how to fight as you wish, but also how to grow beyond your limits and find your greatness.”  

     These studies included arts from The Secret of the Golden Flower, Jung’s primary reference on Taoist practices, Chan or Zen study, the game of Go, kung fu very like that of the television series with whose protagonist I identified, and possibly best of all Chinese and Japanese language, poetry, and inkbrush calligraphy. Here was a method of questioning oneself with a fabulous knowledge base, with which we may seize control of our own evolution, and which again set its mark of difference upon me as a bicultural person in my origins.

      Fate handed me a Gordian Knot of problems to solve five years after this, in the summer before I entered High School, when I went to Brazil to train with a friend as a fencer in preparation for the Pan American Games, and I first escaped my gilded cage and was immersed into a bifurcated and discontiguous world of aristocratic privilege and the vast horrors of the surrounding slums of abandoned street children, beggars, garbage mound gleaners, quasi-slave laborers, and the ruthless and brutal police and gangsters who ruled them in partnership. Here I witnessed the true costs of our luxuries, and when the police came to murder children for the bounty placed on them by the rich, I fought in their defense. 

     These issues, unequal wealth, power, and privilege, became my subjects of study, and throughout the years since I have struggled to understand them as systems which produce evil, a Wagnerian ring of fear, power, and force, and divisions of exclusionary otherness and elite hierarchies of belonging from which are born fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, overwhelming and generalized fear weaponized in service to power and subjugation to authority. When I speak of evil and its origins and functions, this is what I mean.

    During Middle School and High School I read through the University of Chicago’s Great Books of the Western World series, and became interested in the curious and the arcane and made a deep study of grimoires and the literature of ceremonial magic; Grimm’s Fairytales as a lost faith, the Kabala, the art of Hieronymus Bosch of which I made a collage on one entire wall of my bedroom as a gate of dreams, and shaped by the bizarre stories my father’s Beatnik friend William S. Burroughs would tell in the evenings after dinner; his journeys to other worlds, duels with magical beings, the art of curses and wishes, poetic vision as a path of reimagination and transformation, how to believe impossible things and transcend ourselves and the limits of our humanity.

      Above all was the shadow work encoded in stories as magic rituals in which he passed to me the chthonic guardian spirit which possessed him as its avatar as the successor of Nietzsche; for all his stories ended with our repetition together of Shakespeare’s words from The Tempest; ”This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine”. Thus I became heir to his powers of poetic vision as Jungian shadow work, and as the reimagination and transformation of the possibilities of human being, meaning, and value.

     Also there were my conversations with my mother, a psychologist, biologist, and scholar of Coleridge who wrote a study of psychosomatic muteness from Jerzy Kosinski’s childhood therapy journal and Soviet mental hospital records, weaving discussions of religious symbolism and The Painted Bird together as an exploration of the problem of evil, and led me through the nuances of symbolism using as a text Émile Mâle’s The Gothic Image: Religious Art in France of the Thirteenth Century. From her I inherit a duality of vision, the symbolic and the psychological, which echoes Monet’s dictum, “Man has two eyes through which he sees the world; one looks inward, the other looks outward, and it is the juxtaposition of these two images which creates the world we see.”

     At this point during my last year of high school, I read a just-published book which fixed me on the origins of evil and its functions as a field of study, Robert G.L. Waite’s multidisciplinary work on Hitler, The Psychopathic God, and another which suggested intriguing possibilities and solutions, Jung’s autobiography Memories, Dreams, and Reflections.

      My Freshman year at university I designed a Jungian Studies course and talked a professor into meeting with me as a private weekly class for credits, and haunted the library at the Jung Institute of San Francisco, where they had beautifully written studies of my beloved operas and many other things. My initial special studies tutorial included Jung’s three volumes on alchemy as a mystery faith and the structural basis for his psychology as a path of reintegration of the self; Alchemical Studies, which contains his commentary on Secret of the Golden Flower, a primary text which was the basis for my traditional supervised meditation disciplines for a decade with Dragon Teacher and my point of entry into Jung’s world, Mysterium Coniunctionis, and Psychology and Alchemy. Later I made a close study of Aion, the final volume of his four works on alchemy, though I worked through the entire corpus of his works throughout my undergraduate studies.

      During this time I was a student in the Nexus program of integrated arts and sciences in four main disciplines plus linguistics, which served my personal mission to explore the origins of evil and its functions through the intersection of literature, history, psychology, and philosophy, as suggested to me by reading Waite.

     My literary studies focused on Classical mythology and literature, Arthurian Romance, fairytales, and Shakespearean theatre in an attempt to reconstruct the lost faith of pre-Christian Europe as guided by Jacob Grimm, Ted Hughes, William Blake, Jung, James Hillman, Joseph Campbell, and Shakespeare, and I spent a number of glorious summers pursuing amateur theatricals at the annual Shakespeare Festival in Ashland Oregon and performing at the Renaissance Faire at Blackpoint Forest a short drive from my home in Sonoma. In graduate school I studied Comparative Literature as I developed my reading lists for teaching my high school AP English students including twenty world cultures plus Modern American Literature. And of course I traveled to the places I read and wrote about, to disrupt my own expectations as I do still.

     As a boy I kept a journal in Enochian, greatly interesting as a foundation of ceremonial magic though not a true language, John Dee’s idea of an angelic language used by Aleister Crowley and taught to me by William S. Burroughs who claimed Crowley as his teacher; but its really more of a cypher derived from Gematria or mathematical decoding of Hebrew in Kabala and medieval occultism hidden within a unique orthographic script for Early Modern English, much like Tolkien’s invented languages, with a modified alphabet and around 200 unique terms. So I don’t count it as one of my languages. 

     Beyond this, my interest in dreams as a field of study has led me to explore three spheres of ideas wherein dreamwork is primary and which were influences on Jung; I have been a Buddhist monk of the Kagyu Vajrayana order in Nepal, a member of the Naqshbandi order of Sufism in Kashmir, and since a teenager an enthusiast of Surrealist art, literature, and cinema; and I see the same interconnections and commonalities between them as Jung did.

      Having properly situated my understanding of Jung in the topologies of my intellectual environment as I grew up, a crucial stage of investigation in any study of human identity as informed, motivated, and shaped by our historical adaptations, I now turn to the man himself and his work.

     Jung spoke in metaphors, densely layered references, and multiple meanings; his psychology is literary and philosophical rather than scientific and medical, a Quixotic quest to map the human soul and to describe a universal process of becoming human.

     Poet, historian, literary scholar and philosopher, whose project was surrealist and mystical; Carl Gustave Jung pioneered ideas which have been taken in multiple directions by others, his comparative mythology shaped into a new discipline by Joseph Campbell, his archetypal psychology forged into a new classicism by James Hillman. His massive work on psychological types formed the basis of the Meyer-Briggs Type Indicator test; the Rorschach test is an equally famous tool which puts Jungian theory to work.

     His last book, Man and His Symbols, is an excellent introduction to his ideas, intended for general readers and accessible enough to use in high school English classes to teach basic symbolism in literature as I did.

     Anthony Storr’s The Essential Jung is a great follow-up and broad overview; beyond this I suggest reading Campbell’s The Power of Myth, Psychotherapy by Marie-Louise von Franz, and The Essential James Hillman: A Blue Fire, continuing the study of all four authors together.

     Of James Hillman, read next Dreaming the Dark, and thereafter The Soul’s Code: In Search of Character and Calling, The Force of Character: And the Lasting Life, Kinds of Power, and Lament of the Dead: Psychology After Jung’s Red Book, A Terrible Love of War, Pan and the Nightmare, and We’ve Had a Hundred Years of Psychotherapy – And the World’s Getting Worse.

     Of Joseph Campbell, read next Creative Mythology, Myths to Live By,  The Hero With a Thousand Faces, Goddesses: Mysteries of the Feminine Divine edited by Safron Rossi, The Flight of the Wild Gander: Explorations in the Mythological Dimension, The Mythic Dimension: Selected Essays 1959-87, Romance of the Grail: The Magic and Mystery of Arthurian Myth,  Myths of Light: Eastern Metaphors of the Eternal,  the three volumes of the Masks of God series, Tarot Revelations coauthored with Richard Roberts, and The Mythic Image.

     The works of Marie-Louise von Franz balance them as the fourth partner of the set; Archetypal Dimensions of the Psyche, The Feminine in Fairy Tales, Shadow and Evil in Fairy Tales, and Dreams: A Study of the Dreams of Jung, Descartes, Socrates, and Other Historical Figures, would begin my list.

    Boundaries of the Soul: The Practice of Jung’s Psychology, by June K. Singer is still the finest state of the art text for both general readers and clinicians. Also read Singer’s Modern Woman in Search of Soul: A Jungian Guide to the Visible & Invisible Worlds.

    His humanistic-existentialist works, Modern Man in Search of a Soul, The Undiscovered Self, and Answer to Job, are wonderful companion studies to the works of Sartre and Camus.

     I do like the topical collections assembled from disparate essays in his collected works; Dreams, and also Jung on Active Imagination edited by Joan Chodorow.

    His collaboration with Kerenyi, Essays on a Science of Mythology: The Myth of the Divine Child and the Mysteries of Eleusis, is a joint attempt to found a new science of mythology, and a launching point for both Campbell and Hillman.

      I especially love Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, notes from the 86 seminars he chaired over 11 university terms exploring the great epic poem which seized and shook me awake in eighth grade, as a 14 year old who for the first time had found a book by someone who spoke for me. 

     Do read the marvelous Aion: researches into the Phenomenology of the Self, which builds on his foundational studies of alchemy and is illuminating in terms of the Sartre/Merleau-Ponty debate.

     His autobiography Memories, Dreams, Reflections was a treasured companion of mine for years, filled with wit and wisdom, strangeness, visions and occult weirdness. When I first read it I considered it a grimoire, magic having been an enthusiasm of mine throughout my teenage years, parallel and interdependent with my immersion in Surrealist film during weekend forays to Telegraph Avenue in Berkeley and Haight-Ashbury in San Francisco where I was wont to run amok.

     And then there is The Red Book, in which the genesis of his ideas is written,  an extended interrogation of Herman Hesse’s Abraxis as described in the novel Demian, a reimagination and transformation of Gnosticism and the founding of a syncretic faith which touches the whole mystical tradition of humankind, which can be read as a journal of madness like Dostoevsky’s The Idiot or a crisis of faith comparable to Augustine’s Confessions. Jung’s autobiography which I read in high school, Memories, Dreams, Reflections, is an except from the Red Book which leaves out the crazy ass parts. The thing is, I like the crazy parts best. Our universe, and humankind, are both irrational. Jung should have learned, with all his wisdom, to do as the humorist Gini Koch advises in her signature line; “Go with the crazy”.

          On the subject of Jungian psychology:

     A Guided Tour of the Collected Works of C.G. Jung, by Robert H. Hopcke.

      Meeting the Shadow: The Hidden Power of the Dark Side of Human Nature, by Connie Zweig & Jeremiah Abrams.

     The Eternal Drama: The Inner Meaning of Greek Mythology, Ego and Archetype: Individuation and the Religious Function of the Psyche, Anatomy of the Psyche: Alchemical Symbolism in Psychotherapy, The Creation of Consciousness: Jung’s Myth for Modern Man, The Aion Lectures: Exploring the Self in C.G. Jung’s Aion, by Edward F. Edinger.

     Jung Lexicon: A Primer of Terms & Concepts, Jungian Psychology     Unplugged: My Life As an Elephant, by Daryl Sharp.

     Dancing in the Flames: The Dark Goddess in the Transformation of Consciousness, by Marion Woodman & Elinor Dickson.

     Remembering Dionysus: Revisioning Psychology and Literature in C.G. Jung and James Hillman, Susan Rowland

        Celebrations of My Favorite Authors On Their Birthdays; those of world-historical importance who merit your time to read and study throughout a lifetime as have I

     Regarding my literary criticism on Dollhouse Park Conservatory and Imaginarium, so named in recognition of our home as a refuge for her music and my writing; my initial project was to celebrate the authors whose work I love on their birthdays, by reading something of theirs each year and writing an appreciation. These celebrations, some one hundred sixty of them, include summaries of their whole body of work and its meaning for us, as well as interrogations of their books individually and reading lists of the major criticism.

      These are the authors whose works have been my companions through life, and some discoveries. Many of their books are ones I also taught in high school English classes; works thoroughly lived with. As with my reading lists of national and diasporic literatures, I chose them on the basis of quality alone as I see it; this begs the question, what is good? In a book, a song, a life, a society? For I believe that the beauty of a political system, a work of literature, or anything else may be judged by the same criterion, as truths written in our flesh and immanent in nature.

     As to my aesthetics, I envision the mission of creating civilization as a game played by figures which represent conserving and revolutionary forces, as James Joyce and T.S. Eliot may serve as paragons of their sides of the board and reflect each other as partners in the great game of reimagining humankind, a result of the early influence of Herman Hesse’s The Glass Bead Game and Yasunari Kawabata’s The Master of Go, which I read during seventh grade, and Friedrich Nietzsche’s The Birth of Tragedy, which I read the following year.    

     Each of us, as with every author, musician, artist, scientist, or public figure, plays the Great Game on one of these dyadic teams.

     The function of conservatism is to buffer order from the shock of the new and withstand stresses and changing conditions without losing ourselves or undergoing morphogenic change, the loss of identity as structural form, or ruptures to our prochronism, the memory and history of our choices, successful adaptations and strategies of survival as expressed in our systemic form, the loss of our culture and traditions.

     The function of revolution and innovation is to capitalize on chaos as adaptive potential in dynamically unstable conditions, to adapt and shape ourselves to future needs and to transform, create, and discover new forms, meanings, and values.

     We need both conserving and revolutionary forces to envision and enact a thing of beauty, be it a person, story, song, film, theory, or any creative artifact of authentic human imagination and experience.      

    I am on the side of Prometheus; rebellion, chaos, anarchy, resistance, transgression, revolution, and the frightening of the horses. I write, speak, teach, and organize liberation of the human from systems of oppression as an agent of Chaos, revolutionary struggle, and the reimagination and transformation of our future possibilities of becoming human, whose goal in life is to become a fulcrum and change the balance of power in the world.

       But in escaping the legacies of our history and authorized identities of race, gender, class, and nationality, we must also bear witness and remember; this no less than the Primary Duties of a Citizen, Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, Disobey and Disbelieve Authority, are crucial to writing as a sacred calling to pursue the truth, or to living as a human being.

     May you find joy as have I in books as companions we have chosen to shape and create ourselves as we wish to become, as we choose our friends and lovers, and in the cultivation of authors across vast gulfs of time and geography as partners in the Great and Secret Game by which we construct ourselves, our civilization, and our future.

Manuel Puig, on his birthday December 28

Philip K. Dick, on his birthday December 16

Gustave Flaubert, on his birthday December 12

Naguib Mahfouz, on his birthday December 11

Emily Dickinson, on her birthday December 10

John Milton, on his birthday December 9

Louis de Bernieres, on his birthday December 8

Rainier Maria Rilke, on his birthday December 4

Joseph Conrad, on his birthday December 3

Jonathan Swift, on his birthday November 30

William Blake, on his birthday November 28

Eugene Ionesco, on his birthday November 26

November 18 2024 Margaret Atwood, On Her Birthday: A Celebration

Chinua Achebe, on his birthday November 16

Fyodor Dostoevsky, on his birthday November 11

Peter Weiss, on his birthday November 8

November 7 2025 America in the Mirror of the Absurd: Albert Camus, on his birthday

Sam Shepard, on his birthday November 5

John Keats, on his birthday October 31

Sylvia Plath, on her birthday October 27

John Berryman, on his birthday October 25

Philip Lamantia, on his birthday October 23

Samuel Taylor Coleridge, on his birthday October 21

Arthur Rimbaud, on his birthday October 20

Arthur Miller, on his birthday October 17

Oscar Wilde, on his birthday October 16

Eugene O’Neil, on his birthday October 16

Gunter Grass, on his birthday October 16

Milorad Pavic, on his birthday October 15

Italo Calvino, on his birthday October 15

Harold Pinter, on his birthday October 10

Andrei Sinyavski, on his birthday October 8

Vaclav Havel, on his birthday October 5

Flann O’Brien (Brian Ó Nualláin), on his birthday October 5

Louis Aragon, on his birthday Oct 3

  Wallace Stevens, on his birthday October 2

Jalāl ad-Dīn Muhammad Rūmī, on his birthday September 30

Miguel de Cervantes, on his birthday September 29

T.S. Eliot, on his birthday September 26

William Faulkner, on his birthday September 25

Maurice Blanchot, on his birthday September 22

Viktor Erofeyev, on his birthday September 19

Pierre Reverdy, on his birthday September 13

Georges Bataille, on his birthday September 10

Leo Tolstoy, on his birthday September 9

Alfred Jarry, on his birthday September 8

Antonin Artaud, on his birthday September 4

Eduardo Galeano, on his birthday September 3

William Carlos Williams, on his birthday September 1

August 30 2025 Our Monsters, Ourselves: Mary Shelly, on her birthday

Robertson Davies, on his birthday August 28

Jeanette Winterson, on her birthday August 27

August 19 2025 The Wisdom of Our Darkness, the Flaws of Our Humanity, and the Brokenness of the World: In Celebration of H. P. Lovecraft


 Jorge Borges, on his birthday August 24

A.S. Byatt, on her birthday August 24

Ted Hughes, on his birthday August 17

John Hawkes, on his birthday August 17 2025

Witold Gombrowicz, on his birthday August 4

Isabel Allende, on her birthday August 2

Herman Melville, on his birthday August 1

July 30 2025 A Mirror of Our Civilization and Its Perils: Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights, Its Parallel and Interdependent Text and Primary Source To Which It Was Written In Direct Reply, Mary Shelly’s Frankenstein, and the Limits of the Human

William H. Gass, on his birthday July 30

 William T. Vollmann, on his birthday July 28

George Bernard Shaw, on his birthday July 26

John Gardner, on his birthday July 21

Robert Pinget, on his birthday July 19

Tony Kushner, on his birthday July 16

Iris Murdoch, on her birthday July 15

Wole Soyinka, on his birthday July 14

Pablo Neruda, on his birthday July 12

Marcel Proust, on his birthday July 10

   Thomas Ligotti, on his birthday July 9

 Marguerite Yourcenar, on her birthday July 8

Jeff Vander Meer, on his birthday July 7

Jean Cocteau, on his birthday July 5

Tom Stoppard, on his birthday July 3

Franz Kafka, on his birthday July 3 2025

Herman Hesse, on his birthday July 2

Czselaw Milosz, on his birthday June 30

June 21 2025 We Balance the Terror of Our Nothingness With the Joy of Total Freedom, the Flaws of Our Humanity With the Redemptive Power of Love, and the Brokenness of the World With Our Absurd Hope For the Limitless Possibilities of Becoming Human: On Sartre’s Birthday, And A Eulogy

Amos Tutuola, on his birthday June 20

 Vikram Seth, on his birthday June 20

Salman Rushdie, on his birthday June 19

Djuna Barnes, on her birthday June 12

Yasunari Kawabata, on his birthday June 11

Thomas Mann, on his birthday June 6

Alexander Pushkin, on his birthday June 6

Federico Garcia Lorca, on his birthday June 5

Allen Ginsberg, on his birthday June 4

Mircea Cartarescu, on his birthday June 1

Walt Whitman, on his birthday May 31

Roberto Calasso, on his birthday May 30

Andre Brink, on his birthday May 29

 Patrick White, on his birthday May 28

John Barth, on his birthday May 27

Ralph Waldo Emerson, on his birthday May 25

Robert Creeley, on his birthday May 21

Peter Hoeg, on his birthday May 17

Adrienne Rich, on her birthday May 17

Katherine Ann Porter, on her birthday May 15

Daphne du Maurier, on her birthday May 13

Arthur Kopit, on his birthday May 10

Thomas Pynchon, on his birthday May 8

Gary Snyder, on his birthday May 8

Stanislaw Witkiewicz, on his birthday May 8

Angela Carter, on her birthday May 7 

Peter Carey, on his birthday May 7

Tatyana Tolstaya, on her birthday May 3

Annie Dillard, on her birthday April 30

 William Shakespeare, on his birthday April 23

Vladimir Nabokov, on his birthday April 22

 Kathy Acker, on her birthday April 18

 Eva Figes, on her birthday April 15

Bruce Sterling, on his birthday April 14

April 13 2025 Joy In A Meaningless Universe: Samuel Beckett, on his birthday

Charles Baudelaire, on his birthday April 9

Donald Barthelme, on his birthday April 7

Homero Aridjis, on his birthday April 6

Maya Angelou, on her birthday April 4

Milan Kundera, on his birthday April 1

John Fowles, on his birthday March 31

Nikolai Gogol, on his birthday March 31

 Bohumil Hrabal, on his birthday March 28

Mario Vargas Llosa, on his birthday March 28

Tennessee Williams, on his birthday March 26

Flannery O’Connor, on her birthday March 25

David Malouf, on his birthday March 20

Stephane Mallarme, on his birthday March 18

Philip Roth, on his birthday March 19

David Rabe, on his birthday March 10

Kobo Abe, on his birthday March 7

Georges Perec, on his birthday March 7

Gabriel García Márquez, on his birthday March 6

Tom Wolfe, on his birthday March 2

Jim Crace, on his birthday March 1

Ryunosuke Akutagawa, on his birthday March 1

Anthony Burgess, on his birthday February 25

Anais Nin, on her birthday February 21

Amy Tan, on her birthday February 19

Nikos Kazantzakis, on his birthday February 18

Toni Morrison, on her birthday February 18

Soseki Natsume, on his birthday February 9

Thomas Bernhard, on his birthday February 9

A Woman Reinvents Humankind: Gertrude Stein, on her birthday February 3

Kenzaburo Oe, on his birthday January 31

 Anton Chekov, on his birthday January 29

D.M. Thomas, on his birthday January 27

Jonathan Carroll, on his birthday January 26

Virginia Woolf, on her birthday January 25

Gini Koch, on her birthday January 25

Edith Wharton, on her birthday January 24

Julian Barnes, on his birthday January 19

Susan Sontag, on her birthday January 16

Edmund White, on his birthday January 13

Haruki Murakami, on his birthday January 12

Leo Tolstoy, on his birthday September 9

Robert Duncan, on his birthday January 7

Umberto Eco, on his birthday January 5

Gao Xingjian, on his birthday January 4

 Adonis (Ali Ahmad Said), on his birthday January 1

October 18 2025 Why do we love? What is its purpose, and what do we mean when we say I love you? Thoughts In Celebration of My Partner Dolly McKay’s Birthday

What is this thing of rapture and despair, wonderful and terrible like immersion in the Infinite, more precious and fundamental to our humanity than any other, more dread than hope as a gift and curse which offers redemption and healing when all else fails, full of numinous powers of reimagination and transformation in the face of our nothingness, of the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world?

     I write in reflection on the 70th birthday of my partner Dolly (Theresa) McKay today, with our parents now gone, though we still have our siblings, and primarily reliant on one another for connection to this world and the ongoing creation of meaning and value for ourselves as a sustaining function and a motivating and informing source in the performance of ourselves.

    This year she has asked me to write our story, which I do now as context for my questioning of the meaning and purpose of love.

    We have known each other our whole lives; our fathers grew up across the street from each other and attended the same schools as friends since childhood, and she, being four years older than myself, was my babysitter from when I was literally a baby. She tells the story of when my mother put me in her arms on my first day home after I was born with the words; “Want to hold him?”, and Dolly gathering me in asked; “Can I keep him?” I remember this moment, she an enormous orb of light, like a bodhisattva, who I reached for and who reached out to me in return, to gather me in, where all was luminous among infinite seas of being. This was the magic spell which bound us together; I believe I imprinted on her as mate bonding or recognition from this moment, in the way of wolves. Or as we constructed this event and the mystery of our relationship together from childhood, we recognized each other from our past lives together in a bond which survives death and rebirth, and like all love transcends the limits of our form.

     Our first kiss was during a hayride in the snow in a wagon driven by her father with a tractor, in the winter of 1968 now fifty seven years ago; I was a very precocious eight and she twelve.

      In the years that followed, during visits between our families on Christmas and summer vacations as my father moved us to California when I was two to teach high school and both my parents families were in Spokane Washington as well as their childhood friends like the McKays, we discovered that we shared the same dreams, literally, and together puzzled out a chronology for our backstory full of impossibly romantic imagined lives. This was my first historical research project, identifying where and when things from dreams were real and in use, and my first writing project, a dual biography of past lives; and whether real or imagined remains irrelevant, because it was real to us and instruments through which we created ourselves as we wished and chose to be.

      By the time I was fourteen and she eighteen, I just before my first year of high school and she just graduated from hers, ours had become a grand romance; also a secret one, though the difference in our ages is nothing now. Such was our glorious Forbidden Romance, unfolding from and energized by a secret history of incarnations together across vast gulfs of time constructed from shared dreams. We saw each other, Dolly and I; and when this is true nothing else matters.

    I count our anniversary from that summer of 1974, running amok together during the World’s Fair in Spokane just before my fateful trip to Brazil, and here we are still, she in her lair downstairs in the library doing the bureaucratic judo with some fifty different governments and negotiating their legal systems as a Regulatory Affairs Director with a job title of Strategist of Takeda, a three hundred year old Japanese pharmaceutical company, me in mine; in a home we built together and named Dollhouse Park because she wanted a park and moved a chair around the hills for days watching the sunset and the lights of the city to choose the best view. We can see the hills where we went on that hayride from here.

     Fifty one years of love and partnership together, now. Glorious and strange, shaping each other here beyond the boundaries of our maps of becoming human, living in the blank and unknown places marked Here Be Dragons.

     Who were we then? Dolly had begun her career as a professional musician playing the 1974 World’s Fair, having discovered that while piano recitals and competitions earned union scale in the symphony and a bit more for the occasional concert or television appearance, cocktail lounges paid well and hotels and cruise ships offered a free room with maid service and meals in the restaurant as well as lots of money. She had just lived her last year of high school in a private suite at the Davenport Hotel in Spokane with its stunning stained glass ceiling in the Peacock Lounge where she played piano, then went to Victoria British Columbia and lived at the Empress Victoria Hotel for two years, with a sailboat in the harbor for exploring. She spent the next decades playing grand hotels and cruise ships in Europe; the Princess and Norwegian Lines, the Harry’s New York Bars in Paris and Hamburg, and her favorite places to live, Bath England and a resort in Bavaria, as well as Vegas casinos, but before all of this hobnobbing with royalty and high living she was the girl who saw the film Lawrence of Arabia at the cinema and then went home and played the entire score from memory.

    Of course the rapture of her beautiful music fired my imagination and captivated my soul. We shared interests in music, but also a general enthusiasm for learning; her best memory of high school was designing rockets for a moon lander others were building, mine being carried through the hallways on the shoulders of my fellow students during my first political action at the start of my Freshman year, a victorious school walkout and strike when the local church ordered the school counselor to lose all the signup sheets for my father’s Forensics class and debate team for asking inconvenient questions about Apartheid, which the walkout forced the school to re-do. While she played piano, I wrote poetry; she once expressed our intellectual differences this way; “Music is my native language; you think in words, I think in songs.”

      Above all we both bore marks of strangeness and of otherness as survivors of death or near-death experiences, myself from a moment of awareness outside of time and a vision of multiple possible human futures during the most terrible incident of state terror since the Civil War, Bloody Thursday May 15 1969, at People’s Park Berkeley, when the police opened fire on a student protest over the University of California’s investments in Israeli war industries and complicity in the Occupation of Palestine, while I held my mother’s hand and a police grenade hurled me from my body and I stood outside of time and beheld myriads of possible human futures, she from being stabbed during a home invasion by an obsessed fan, a retarded fellow high school student who had developed a jealous fixation, and left for dead, thereafter with awareness no longer limited to her form. Her thoughts can leap across the gap between the forms of others and her own as both thoughts and feelings or telepathy and empathy, where mine do the same across time and possible futures or alternate realities. I’ve spoken with others who have returned from death, and there is nothing unusual in this opening of consciousness as an effect; death is nothing more or less terrible and wonderful than freedom from the limits of our form. As I said to my mother on returning from death as a child in her arms and visions of thousands of lives across millennia and our myriad possible futures; “Don’t be afraid. Death is nothing; nothing but Awakening from an illusion.” 

      We returned from death with unique angles of view in an irrational and threatening universe whose meaning we struggled to make sensible and had fallen down the special rabbit hole of magic, vision, imagination, fantasy, Surrealism, myths and fairytales, all things occult, bizarre, and strange, the Addams Family with Gomez and Morticia our models as who we wanted to grow up to be, muy romantico and festooned with weapons, both forms of armor against a hostile universe we swore to face together back to back, and together developed interests in history and writing ourselves into it. This was a secret world we shared together, and secrets are a bond like no other. We imagined an enormous backstory of our romance as serial reincarnations together across centuries, from shared dreams; this was when I began to write, from the stories we used to shape each other, though it was my father’s Beatnik friend William S. Burroughs who taught me to write with his bizarre storytelling of an evening. And the vast scope and intricate mechanisms of history began to open for me as I researched details of our dreams and charted our course across, as Dracula phrases it in the film; “oceans of time”.

      As to myself in the summer of 1974, my eighth grade had been spent devouring the works of Plato and Nietzsche, with Napoleon as my hero, in my second year of studying French at the high school and some months of learning Portuguese for my upcoming trip to Brazil to train for the Pan American Games as the Northern California foil and saber champion in my age division, and as I had since the age of nine studying fencing and chess with my father and obsessively practicing martial arts, Chinese and  some Japanese language and calligraphy, the game of Go, and in formal Zen study with my teacher, whom I called the Dragon. Chinatown had become a community of refuge for me from the theocratic Reformed Church town I grew up in where my father taught high school, but I had also grown up among my beatnik-hippie parents circle of intellectuals, my father a director of underground theatre and my mother a political activist, and home was also Telegraph Avenue and Haight-Ashbury.

     No recounting of my youth can be complete without mention of William S. Burroughs, family friend and a kind of unofficial uncle, and the bizarre stories he would tell of an evening; journeys to other realities, duels with chthonic beings, the art of curses, summoning and ritual magic. In short, precisely the same kind of imaginal world in which I lived, and through which I sought meaning in an Absurd and hostile universe. I still have the Tarot cards he gave me and taught me to shape reality with; I had asked him if the cards could tell the future, and he said; ”Tarot can do so much more than that; the true art is to create new futures, new selves, journey across alternate realities and timelines, break and recreate the rules.” Direct lines of transmission and successorship can be drawn from medieval ceremonial magic to Aleister Crowley to H.P. Lovecraft to Burroughs, and in a secondary line of transmission from Friedrich Nietzsche to Georges Bataille to Burroughs in another; and both from Burroughs to myself.

    During the summer before my Sophomore year of high school I traveled to Spokane to find her, but she was gone, moved to Victoria though I learned this later from a letter. We did not meet again until the summer before my senior year, when I was seventeen, in Otter Crest Oregon, and again in Seattle the following summer after my graduation, and then in June 1989 for my father’s funeral in Spokane, that last between the Battle of Cuito Cuanavale in Angola ending in March 1988 where we broke the Apartheid regime and when we brought down the Berlin Wall in November 1989.

    For the acts of our story which occurred after I began high school and she the grand adventures of her career as a diva and torch singer, I refer to my post of August 21 2025, A Cave of Stories: the Archeology of My Writing Space As An Imaginarium, in which I interrogated the idea of home as a memory palace space of reflection, serenity, refuge, and creativity in a world which can be quite terrible and offers few of any of these fine things, and also the functions of home as an instrument for creating ourselves and the kind of relationship we image as our best; Herein I interrogate and problematize how we construct identity through our material environment as instruments of our stories, histories, memories; in the case of the archeology of my writing space. Dolly has also asked me to tell the story of her and I, and I do so now in the context of this mimetic shell we have constructed for ourselves, our cottage Dollhouse Park.

    Close by is a photo of her building a sandman; this was the summer before my senior year of high school, when I drove up to visit her when she was playing her regular summer gig at Otter Crest Oregon, at the time the hottest resort on the coast, and we built a sandman together and let the tide carry him out to sea, so that the tides would always bring us back together; I believe this magic has returned me from death many times since.

     We would find one another once again before our different currents carried us into strange seas for a long time, in Seattle the summer after my graduation from high school in 1978, myself 18 and university bound, she 22 and a career musician in Europe with a home in Bath England and while playing gigs living at her favorite resort in the Black Forest of Germany, the opulent Brenners Park-Hotel with the Villa Stefanie spa – my favorite in Baden-Baden is the quiet Hotel Belle Epoque, on Princess and Norwegian cruise ships, and in Paris within a short walk from the Opera and her gig playing Harry’s New York Bar. She can speak conversational French and some German as a result of years working the room gladhanding the glitterati during breaks at her gigs. Through her twenties and thirties Dolly was a kind of minor star in Europe, in a very rarefied and exclusive circuit of cocktail lounges, restaurants, clubs, and ballrooms, and once turned down a recording contract with Deutsche Grammophon to retain artistic control of her own music.

      When living out of suitcases on the road began to lose its charm, she returned home to Spokane.

     Our home, Dollhouse Park, began when Dolly’s father sold the land she was living on in a mobile home out from under her to build a housing development, a somewhat extreme solution to the problem of adult children living at home. This of course was not the classic Failure to Launch, as she had lived on the road playing music for over twenty years before returning to go to university for the very first time, first to Gonzaga University in Engineering where her father had founded the Engineering Advisory Group when he owned a multinational and had eighty engineers working for him, thereafter she went to Eastern Washington University in Cheney to study Chemical Geology which she taught while working on her Master’s, to work in mining, for which her field camp was at the MacKay School of Mining in Nevada where a distant relative once discovered the Comstock Silver Lode. And when the mines began closing she went into Regulatory Affairs at Spokane’s Hollister Stier Pharmaceuticals, a field which combines science and law; during which time she also studied Business Intelligence at Harvard.

      Between her family home and the old Jesuit monastery of Mount St. Michaels where her father Gene used to jog over and help in the bakery as a boy was a hill with a spectacular view of the city at night, across a wetlands and up a winding dirt road where a horse farm once stood. To this spot she brought a chair and watched the sun set for several days from different vantage points and angles of view, and then bought the hilltop, had a daylight basement dynamited out of the backside and concrete poured for the foundation, framed in steel I beams, and her mobile dragged over them and oriented just as she had chosen.

     Then she had a detective track me down where I was teaching high school AP English in California, and called me. We had not spoken in over twelve years, since my father’s funeral in 1989; I had gone through yet another teacher credential program and returned to teaching to fulfill the terms of a vision I had in which she came to my classroom to claim me.

     Much happened in the meanwhile; the Fall of the Berlin Wall, the Second Intifada, the Siege of Sarajevo, the resistance of the Karen and Shan against the ethnic cleansing campaign of Myanmar, the defense of Kashmir and my studies of Sufism as a member of the Naqshbandi order, becoming a monk and Dream Navigator of the Kagyu Vajrayana order of Tibetan Buddhism and the Revolution in Nepal, the end of Apartheid, my trek across America by horseback as a counselor for teenage felons, the Zapatista movement, a pirate campaign to liberate enslaved sailors in the Indonesian Islands and South China Sea, learning the Raja Harimau or tiger style of silat among the Minangkabu people after being castaway in a storm on one of the Mentawai Islands and building an outrigger to sail to Sumatra, and so much more of which I am a witness of history.

      The previous time I had spoken with Dolly was also by phone, after the funeral where we met again over ten years after our last adventures the summer after my graduation from high school. I was living in a two level Victorian brick house in Glen Ellen near Sonoma at the foot of Jack London State Park and next to the burned out derelict of the Chauvet Hotel, once the hideout of Machine Gun Kelly and a casino of Bugsy Siegel’s, and a port for the steamboats that ran up Sonoma Creek from the San Francisco Bay when it was a navigable waterway. My view was an open wild meadow along the creek where a gypsy would park his wagon over the winter, a real wooden wagon pulled by a donkey who brayed mournfully at night, and just upstream from the Old Mill.

       Dolly called me just as a rascally opossum arrived on my kitchen counter to share my breakfast as he often did, quite uninvited, and impatient for the offering of leftovers I would put out on the deck, through eaves where my bats lived. He was sniffing my breakfast fry up as we said our hellos, and I turned from our conversation to yell at him “Get Out of Here!” 

     As she has told me, she thought I was yelling at her, and hung up.

     The line went dead, and there was no caller id or callback on the old landline  phones. I had no idea where in the world she was, only that she had reached out to me and believed herself rebuffed. But she was out there, somewhere, waiting for me to find her.

     There were many other causes and reasons for what I chose to do next; first the death of my father, who took me to his theatrical rehearsals where I sat with him and Edward Albee listening to their conversations between director and author, taught me to fence and play chess, took me to martial arts lessons and brought me in to his theatricals of ceremonial magic staged with his Beatnik friend William S. Burroughs, was my high school Drama and Forensics teacher and debate and fencing coach, whose death was a life disruptive event, which left me wondering who I was without these things connected with my father that shaped me, and who I was doing all this Forensics and martial arts teaching for.

      Second, we had just brought down the Berlin Wall, and I thought; Why not bring down all the Walls, everywhere, my own most especially?

      The third and final cause in this cascade of dominoes and the trigger event was the tragedy of the Dropped Call and missed connection; somewhere in this very large world, in which I had nothing and no one as anchorages from which to create meaning, love was waiting for me to find.

     And for love we must dare anything.

      So I found myself driving to work one day, with my lunch packed beside me, and in a moment of lightning bolt illumination, to use the Buddhist term, realized that I was literally living in Nietzsche’s Hell, that I was about to have the same day as I had beyond remembering, swallowed by the sameness and the Nothing. And I thought; Why am I doing this? I don’t need to do this, and took a wrong turn, to the airport where I bought a continuous ticket for round the world travel. When the ticket agent asked where I wanted to go, I said the other side of the world.

     I only discovered my destination was Kuala Lumpur Malaysia when I got off the plane, and was whisked away to the glittering business district where everyone was doing things I could have easily done at home in San Francisco if I wished. So I found a map of the bus routes, where all the roads ended in the Cameron Highlands, and decided to begin my journey there, doing what no one else was doing and where none dared go. I got off the bus at the end of the road, and walked into an unmapped jungle. 

     Thus began my Great Trek, wherein I crossed much of South Asia on foot and by sail, and after many adventures returned on the tenth anniversary of my journey, because of a vision which set forth the conditions I must meet to find Dolly; I had to be teaching high school again, which required classes and recertification, and she would come to my classroom to claim me. This she did nearly three years later in 2002.

     Quite wily about her plan she was; she called and ended the conversation with; “I’m coming to San Francisco to visit a Jesuit priest who was my friend at Gonzaga. Would you like to meet for coffee?” Over coffee she told me; “Really I came to see you.”

     Once I moved in we began rebuilding everything, and all of it is custom work now, but the Dollhouse, so named for her, began as a mobile home for a couple who had never lived together before though we had known each other our whole lives, with a lot of dreams and very little money with which to realize them. That last bit has changed in the past few years, long after Dollhouse Park was completed, and we did most of the work ourselves with whatever we could gather, though with crucial family help.

     Her father drew the plans for the house; I drew the design for the landscape, and we hired out only the electrical box and the plumbing, with help from a number of her family’s employees, available because her brothers own Bullseye Amusements which they founded as a pinball arcade on their uncle Bob’s carnival as teenagers and now own over two thousand machines in casinos and bars in the Spokane area, and control the local gaming industry.

     Our cottage is now a main house of three thousand square feet on two levels, with a Cat Tower connecting the daylight basement with the main upper floor by two flights of stairs, totaling 4,152 square feet counting the Tiki Bar Deck, plus a 1280 square foot three bay garage with a shop and storage. This means that the Dollhouse is tiny, 5,576 sf if you count the gazebo and garage, with just enough storage room for two people and our things, but I think the grounds are the finest private park in the city.

      And nothing can surpass for us the stories of ours it holds, the hopes and dreams and visions of our lifelong romance and the histories of our struggles to make them real.

    So it is that a boy who wanted to be Gomez writes in celebration of a girl who wanted to be Morticia, over fifty years after a Defining Moment of realization that we dream each other’s dreams.

    And this birthday of Dolly’s coincides with our ancient celebration of death and transformation as Halloween, wherein we let our demons out to play, a time of masquerades, the performance of secret identities, violations of normality and transgressions of the boundaries of the Forbidden, reversals of order, the embrace of our monstrosity, of the reimagination and transformation of ourselves, and the pursuit of new truths through ecstatic trance and poetic vision, which for us now begins with the Festival of Loki as Breaking the Silence, and includes Kali Puja and our new national holiday of amok time and the celebration of love, transgression, and vision as divine madness, the Festival of the Mad Hatter.

     The Mad Hatter acts as a psychopomp or guide of the soul in Alice in Wonderland, and Alice is a Holy Fool like Parsifal, but he and Alice are also figures of a single whole person and the story one of hierosgamos or heavenly marriage; like Beauty and the Beast or Catherine and Heathcliff in Wuthering Heights.

     The genius and allure of the Addams Family is not only that they combine an iconic romantic couple as an aspirational ideal of relationships with a family which accepts the uniqueness of its members and valorizes transgression in both themes, but that they are also a pantheon, and one entirely free from the consequences of patriarchy.  

      Much like the figures of Morticia, who occupies the imaginal space of Lillith, Kali, Persephone, and the Morrigan as a goddess of time, death, sex, and rebirth, and Gomez, like Pluto an Underworld King of fate, luck, wealth, chaos, and mischief who subsumes elements of Milton’s Rebel Angel and Loki the Trickster. Or in our own unique ways, Dolly and myself as people who claimed these roles as children and dreamed ourselves into such shapes as best we might.

     We have defined this month as a liminal time which begins with a festival of desire or eros and ends with one of death or thanos; a space of balance in which all things become possible.

     Who then shall we become? Asks our self of surfaces, images, and masks which each moment negotiates our boundaries with others. 

     To which our secret self, the self of darkness and of passion, the self that lives beyond the mirror and knows no limits, unbound by time and space and infinite in possibilities, replies; Who do you want to become? 

     We can parse the meaning of the word love in terms of its origins, as does Professor Babette Babich; “The classical list, as C.S. Lewis and others detail it, is: storgē, love of the home or the family; philia or friendship, which we hear in philosophy as love of wisdom; eros which is what we’re most interested in — taking us back to the #metoo movement, including questions of men and women in love. And then there is agapē, a pure, specifically selfless love, in contrast to eros, which is anything but selfless. Agapē is anticlimactic, and even St. Augustine, praying for grace, prayed to be perfect but, as he famously wrote, not yet.

     The hierarchy of kinds of love mirrors — to tell a fanciful, proto-evolutionary story — the story of our lives. We’re born into storgē, family love, the love of home and hearth. That can be conflicted to be sure, as Robert Frost reminds us: ‘Home is the place where, when you have to go there, / They have to take you in.’”

     What does love do? Love sublimes us into a unitary being, erases our limits as individuals defined by our form and liberates us from the event horizon of our flesh.

     Love also reveals to us our true selves; a lover has the power to see the truth of others, and to reveal to others their true selves, and models thereby an ideal of human relationships. We choose partners who can help us become the person we want to be, and who embody qualities we wish to assimilate to ourselves; a healthy relationship returns to us and helps us discover our true and best selves. To love is to transform others by the power of our vision to see who they truly are and set them free.

     A lover is both a Pythian seer of truths who like Michelangelo can free us as images captive within the matrix of our bodies and our material and social context, who in naming us like Adam naming the beasts defines our truth, and an inverted figure of Medusa, goddess and monster, a victim cursed for the crimes of her abuser like Hester Prynne in The Scarlet Letter, and whose power to turn men to stone appropriates the dehumanizing and objectifying power of the Male Gaze and transforms it into the power to see others true selves and release them to be free, and to mutually assimilate the qualities of the other and transform them both.

     Love is a divine madness which defiles and exalts, reveals truths and confers authenticity, and the redemptive power of love can make glorious and beautiful the flaws of our humanity and bring healing to the brokenness of the world and the pathology of our disconnectedness.

      In this I speak to you of truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh; we must claim our truths and celebrate what Walt Whitman called the songs of ourselves as victorious seizures of power, freedom, and joy.

     Love and desire are innate capacities of reimagination and transformative rebirth, which like Dorothy’s magic ruby slippers cannot be taken from us and bear the power to send us home to our heart’s desire, to restore to us the self  which is truly ours.

      My flesh is a map of private holocausts, written with silent screams, nameless loves, causes lost and won, ephemeral signs of our secret histories and the lies and illusions which capture and distort our images in a wilderness of mirrors and the pathologies of our falsification and disconnectedness.

     We have but one escape from the limits of our flesh and the flags of our skin; and this is love. In love we transcend ourselves and become exalted; through the redemptive power of love we may heal the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

     The quality of our humanity is not fixed, but always in motion, like the turbulent systems da Vinci studied in his fountain and which later with new mathematics came to be described as chaos theory. Identity is a process which is fluid, and our emotions are instruments with which it creates itself.

      We create ourselves over time, through our history of defining moments; human being is a prochronism, a history expressed in our form of how we solved problems of adaptation. What we call our self or our soul is no different in kind from the exoskeleton of an insect or the shell of a sea creature.

     And we create ourselves through our interdependence with others, our relationships, friends, families, communities, and the systems of signs thereof. 

     Human being has in this scheme three orders of relationships; persona, history, and interdependence, and all of it is in motion, dynamic and inherently unstable.

     Impermanence is the defining quality of nature and the material universe; so also is the controlling metaphor and condition of human nature, being, and identity our ephemeral, transitory, and protean forms. Nature is a mirror which reflects itself, and like the Hobgoblin’ fragmented mirror in Hans Christian Andersen’s The Snow Queen, reveals endless possibilities of becoming human; the inward and outward halves of the cosmos also create and define each other in mutual coevolution, like Escher’s Drawing Hands.

    As Goethe wrote in Faust; “Let us extend our lives through our bodies in all directions possible”.

     For me the origin of human evil is in unequal relationships and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, pathologies of violence and dominion which require the renunciation of love as their price; not in the violation of taboos, the transgression of the Forbidden, or the defiance of Authority, three things I count as sacred acts in pursuit of the truth of ourselves, but in the systemic and structural injustices and inequalities of hegemonic elites, their lies and illusions which falsify us and steal our souls, and the state tyranny and terror of brutal force and control which we must resist and refuse to submit to, that we may become autonomous and free as self- created and self-owned beings; for power and force are meaningless when met with disobedience, and in the moment of our refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered and free. 

     Writing of love in Letters to Milena, Franz Kafka gives us this witness; “I wish the world were ending tomorrow. Then I could take the next train, arrive at your door in Vienna, and say, Come with me, Milena. We are going to love each other without scruples or fear or restraint. Because the world is ending tomorrow.

    Perhaps we don’t love unreasonably because we think we have time, or have to reckon with time. But what if we don’t have time? Or what if time, as we know it, is irrelevant? Ah, if only the world were ending tomorrow. We could help each other very much.”

     Here is the true origin of Nietzsche’s idea of Eternal Return as a test and praxis of Authenticity, and it recalls to me something I once said to Jean Genet. He had sat down at my table after my friends and I made our morning race against death, crossing a sniper alley to reach a cafe in Beirut that had the best strawberry crepes in the world.

     “I’m told you do this every day, steal breakfast from death.”

     To which I replied, “Moments stolen from death are all we truly own. It’s a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason, and has no pleasures worth dying for.”

     He smiled and said,” I agree”; this was the beginning of our conversations at breakfast in the days of the terrible siege, which would reset the path of my life.

      My wish for all of us is that we may find such friends who can reveal to us our true selves and offer figural spaces into which to grow; such is my functional definition of love.

     Through love and desire we pursue a sacred calling to discover our truths, truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh. Herein also we escape the limits of our flesh as we become sublimed and exalted in unification with others, who free our captive images from the wilderness of mirrors which falsify us. Love is an instrument with which we may liberate and empower each other and restore to one another our autonomy and authenticity.

     Love and desire are forces of liberation, uncontrollable as the tides and inherently anarchic. They are our most powerful weapons against authority and tyranny; for they can neither be taken from us nor limited.

      Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioner, for this is exactly what love is.

     Theresa McKay’s 1970’s promo picture for her music show; she is seventeen in this photo, which she used on her marquee at the Davenport and the Empress Victoria.

     Dolly and I at Expo 74 in Spokane; I about to begin high school in California, she graduating it in Spokane Washington and about to move from her suite at the Davenport Hotel into the Empress Hotel in Victoria British Columbia for the next two years. After that she began her Grand Tour of Europe for the next twenty years, singing and playing piano and keyboards.

A night out on the town

https://photos.app.goo.gl/MDPwAGpFNsWL2Ybf8

Tea at the Davenport

At the Dollhouse, with Amok

With Mala on the porch

Current promo picture summer of 2024

2024

            References

Our Aspirational Selves as teenagers, or Who We Wished to Become:

Best of Morticia & Gomez Addams | MGM Studios

Professor Babette Babich’s essay on love

http://thephilosophicalsalon.com/twitter-hearts-and-valentines-day-on-philosophy-and-love/

August 21 2025 A Cave of Stories: the Archeology of My Writing Space As An Imaginarium

Magic Ruby Slippers scene, The Wizard of Oz

               Love and Desire: A Reading List

A Natural History of Love, Diane Ackerman

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/763837.A_Natural_History_of_Love?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_41

Eros the Bittersweet, Anne Carson

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/150255.Eros_the_Bittersweet?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_33

Keats’s Odes: A Lover’s Discourse, Anahid Nersessian

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54784155-keats-s-odes?ref=rae_14

Letters to Milena, Franz Kafka

Saint Genet: Actor and Martyr, Jean-Paul Sartre

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53010.Saint_Genet?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_11

The Laugh of the Medusa, Hélène Cixous

Goethe: Life as a Work of Art, Rüdiger Safranski

The Magic Mirror of M.C. Escher, Bruno Ernst, M.C. Escher

Wuthering Heights, Emily Brontë

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6185.Wuthering_Heights

Cocteau’s Beauty and the Beast, full movie

https://www.veoh.com/watch/v71672331PdCWgGY2

Forever Fluid: A Reading of Luce Irigaray’s Elemental Passions, Hanneke Canters

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/440470.Forever_Fluid?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_79

Elemental Passions, Luce Irigaray

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/440464.Elemental_Passions?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_33

A Lover’s Discourse: Fragments, Roland Barthes

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/380994.A_Lover_s_Discourse?ref=rae_1

Bodies That Matter: On the Discursive Limits of “Sex”, Judith Butler

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181549.Bodies_That_Matter?ref=rae_9

October 12 2025 Frighten the Horses: On the Festival of Loki and Breaking the Silence, Part Two

     You who are fearless, unconquered, and free, who have seized ownership of your identities and made of your lives enactments of beauty and of defiance; know that you shall never stand alone, while we who love liberty yet remain.

    You are not invisible. And to all those who transgress the boundaries of the Forbidden, who in the performance of themselves challenge and defy the authorization of identities including those of sex and gender, and by their representation champion the silenced and the erased as heroic figures of autonomy and liberation, I salute you.

     On this second day of the Festival of Loki inclusive of Coming Out Day as Breaking the Silence, we celebrate Transgression of Authorized Identities and the Seizure of Ownership of Ourselves and Our Possibilities of Becoming Human.

    Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight.

    Go ahead; frighten the horses.

     As I wrote in my post of June 30 2019, Truths Written in our Flesh: Freedom as the Struggle for Ownership of Identity; Here is a marvelous set of nested boxes of ideas regarding identity, communication and language, history and memory, psychology and transhistoric and epigenetic trauma, politics and aesthetics, the necessity of pride and self-ownership and the art of being human. 

     Writing in The Paris Review of the art and meaning of David Wojnarowicz, Patrick Nation interrogates the borders of self and other in an inspired meditation on the use of pronouns, the we and I, in both essays and persons as self-referential systems.

     His words become a labyrinth, an echo of values which are immanent in nature like the spirals of a seashell, truths written in our flesh awaiting our discovery, an evocation of a virtual third realm and interface between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves, as two essences of perfume will create together a new and prodigal scent.

     It is precisely this uniqueness and surprise, and the transitory nature of experience, which confers value on the moments of our lives and on art as a motive force and a fulcrum of our passion and our vision.

     Art, like one’s persona, is not an object but an experience; not a fixed quality but an adaptive and fluid process in motion and subject to change.

    Gender and sexual personae are a performance, both a struggle for ownership of identity between self and other and an event occurring in the free space of play between these bounded realms. 

     I myself have been lucky to have found in my childhood friend and life partner Dolly, whom I bonded with the moment my mother brought me home from the hospital days after being born and put me in her arms as she uttered the magic spell “Can I keep him?”, someone to share that liminal space of imaginal and transformative power with me, with whom to explore the limitless possibilities of becoming human. We saw each other, and when this is true nothing else matters.

      May all of us find the gaze of the other in which our truths are realized by the redemptive and liberating powers of love, joy in our uniqueness and the journey to become human, and hold such space for others as guarantors of each other’s humanity.

     And here following are my three part series of posts regarding the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator personality test as a tool of discovery of one’s own identity:

     June 13 2021, Masquerade: Identities of Sex and Gender as Culture, Ethnicity, and Performance; A friend has written a brilliant, insightful, and very emotionally charged essay on the subject of queer identity, finding ones tribe, and being ostracized by ones role models due to the fracture and balkanization of identities of sex and gender in queer culture, consequences of the imposed conditions of struggle against systems of oppression. To be a Painted Bird is a tragedy on the scale of a private Holocaust, and some of this seems to me to be a result of increasing specialization, fragmentation, and siloing of LGBT subcultures as a negative tribalization or struggle to build community as exclusivity, and also a shocking failure of solidarity. And it is a special case of a general condition, like the ideological fracture which broke the power of the Left to oppose fascism a century ago. If those who are marginalized by normative society do not stand united, surely they will become vulnerable to silencing and erasure.

      I am not a member of this queer LGBTcommunity, and can not speak from within this space, nor from lived experience, nor have I studied as a subject of scholarship what seem to be a highly diverse, nuanced, and complex set of authorized identities, as evidenced by the curious and to myself often surprising and outre tribal identities offered by a cursory examination of instruments of identity and community native to this space of play such as Grinder, so am utterly clueless about how such representations and choices are negotiated. I suspect this is true for many potential allies who would stand with any human who stands alone, but may not know how to do so, or recognize when someone is in pain or needs help.

     Sadly, it may be also be true for those whose awareness of desire, sexual orientation, and identities of sex and gender are emerging, and who may feel confusion, ambiguity, and dislocation not as freedom and joy but as crisis and trauma, especially those who become aware of differences and chasms of meaning between themselves and others, and must cope with isolation and disconnectedness at best and shame, unworthiness, and ostracism at worst as consequences of negotiating identities in a social context of judgement, ridicule, and massively unequal power.

      How many of us are imprisoned still in oubliettes of exile, silencing, and erasure or fed into fiendish machines of assimilation, marginalized and broken down into the raw material of power for authority and hegemonic elites, like Oscar Wilde obliviated and consumed for daring to embrace his uniqueness?

      The universal human struggle for autonomy here collides disastrously with authorized identities and a Patriarchal-Theocratic value system which reinforces heteronormative narratives as submission to authority, in parallel with the need for belonging and membership in the quest to find a tribe within a society riven with hierarchies of exclusionary otherness, wherein our negotiations between self and others are mediated by elite hegemonic forces of dominion, whose lies and illusions, like a wilderness of funhouse mirrors, can falsify and steal our souls.

      Such are the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle under theocratic-patriarchal systems of oppression. And as our possibilities of becoming human are limited only by our imagination, and by belonging as a means of exchange, how can we discover our true and best selves?

     The awakening to total freedom as a self created being can be both wonderful and terrible. How do we safeguard that freedom? What does our duty of care for each other require of us as mentors and stewards for each other’s limitless possibilities of becoming human?

     So I ask all of you for guidance in this matter, for whom celebrations such as Coming Out Day and Pride Month are personal and intimate, part of your story and a celebration of survival and resilience, and not merely an aspect of Resistance in general, defiance of authority, and transgression of the Forbidden as it is for me as an agent of Chaos and a revolutionary; beyond amplifying your voices and standing in solidarity when called on for help, how can we help you champion each other?

     We also have a need for another kind of work, one whose intention is to provide guidance in finding ones tribe among the full spectrum of multilayered and wonderfully diverse smorgasboard of choices available in our society now, chess pieces in a great game of human being, meaning, and value, and reveals and opens the limitless possibilities of becoming human and discovering communities of wellbeing and mutual aid which can foster such a journey of introspection for the young and curious and for their parents and teachers as gatekeepers of belonging, without authorizing a prescriptive set of identities.

     Identity is not a static frame into which one must fit oneself regardless of our pluralities; we are all pluralities, we are all in processes of change and growth, and our nature, to paraphrase Freud’s delightfully wicked phrase “polymorphously perverse”, obeys but one law; anything goes.

      Are we not both Harley Quinn and the Joker, Beauty and the Beast, bound together in one flesh?

      Does the range of choices act as an intrinsic limit on autonomy? If so the task of becoming human involves chaos, fracture and disruption, destruction and re-creation, reimagination and transformation, as I believe; the violation of normalities and transgression of boundaries of the Forbidden to free us of the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and of authorized identities, to create limitless possibilities of becoming human as seizures of power.

     Order appropriates; Chaos autonomizes. As Guillermo del Toro wrote in Carnival Row;” Chaos is the great hope of the powerless”.      

    Audubon publishes a wonderful field guide to birds, which usefully describes their glorious and beautiful differences and uniqueness’s without suggesting it is better to be a falcon than a dove; each have a niche in the system of life, as do we all. We need a version for humans; Queer Tribes, and How to Find Yours.

     This raises the question of how we discover who we want to become. If I were designing an instrument for this purpose in terms of sexual orientation, I would base the process not on prescriptive authorization of identities like the Sorting Hat in Harry Potter, “Man and Woman He created them” as the Bible imagines it, which involves both submission to authority and overdetermination as a limiting factor as the great question of being remains Who Chooses, but on descriptive taxonomy and a tool with which I am very familiar, the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator, which could easily be modified for the discovery of identities of sex and gender.  

     Our masquerade of identities of sex and gender as culture, ethnicity, and performance can be played as a game or as live action theatre as well as enacted as transformation magic or guerilla theatre as political action; here I offer you a ritual act of Chaos and Transformation which is useful in disrupting order and randomizing the masks we wear. Write down three masculine and three feminine characters you know well enough to perform, roll a six sided dice to find today’s persona, and live as that character until tomorrow, when you can become someone entirely different. And regardless of who you are today, you will have five more selves in reserve.

    Such constructions of identity as performance flow from the nature of self as a development of the persona or Greek theatrical mask characters speak through; a prochronism or history expressed in our form of how we solved problems in adaptation, like the shell of a fantastic sea creature.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves; this is the first revolution in which we all must fight, the struggle to create ourselves.

     And what of the underlying forces of love and desire from which such structures and figures are made?

    Milan Kundera, paraphrasing Plato in Phaidos, wrote; “Love is the longing for the half of ourselves we have lost”. To this I would add a conditional which directs us to the function of love in the construction of identity; love also reveals us to ourselves, for we choose those we love as figures of who we wish to become.

     We choose those we love and share our lives with in part because they represent potential selves and qualities we aspire to realize within ourselves, as informing and motivating sources and shaping forces. This is what it means to become human, and why interdependence is at the heart of becoming human. Our values are revealed in our circle of partners and friends.

      Love is dangerous because it is free, uncontrollable, wild. Love redeems, transforms, and reimagines; love totalizes and transcends. Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioners, because that is exactly what it is.

     As I once said to Jean Genet, it is a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason, and has no pleasures worth dying for.

    When you begin to question the boundary and interface between normality as authorized identity and transgression as seizure of power, between subjugation and liberty, the grotesque and the beautiful, idealizations of masculinity and femininity, of madness and vision, and to challenge the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, you enter my world, the place of unknowns and the limitless possibilities of becoming human, marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of human being, meaning, and value.

     Welcome to freedom and its wonders and terrors; to reimagination, transformation, and discovery. May the new truths you forge bring you joy.

     As I wrote in my post of July 17 2021, A Sorting Hat of One’s Own: A General Theory of Identities of Sex and Gender as Processes and Functions of Personality;  In my previous post in this series of June 13 2021, Masquerade: Identities of Sex and Gender as Culture, Ethnicity, and Performance, I posed a question of how we discover who we want to become. As a joke I imagined a field guide and called it Queer Tribes, and How to Find Yours.

    As Mary Oliver framed the question; “What is it you plan to do with your one wild and precious life?”

    In the following paragraph I speculated about what such a work might involve; If I were designing an instrument for this purpose in terms of sexual orientation and identities of sex and gender, I would base the process not on any precut selection of labels or prescriptive authorization of identities like the Sorting Hat in Harry Potter, which involves both submission to authority and overdetermination as a limiting factor, but on descriptive taxonomy and a tool with which I am very familiar, the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator, which could easily be modified for the discovery of identities of sex and gender.

     How does that work? With nothing more than a change of emphasis in terms, though I’m sure diagnostic questions specific to sexual orientation and desire can be written for the purposes of finding oneself, viable partners, and communities where one belongs.

     We must first define what we mean when we speak of identities of sex and gender. By gender I mean who you are; as identity this means a confluence of holistic and interdependent and evolving relations between all four categories of being, which include nature, thinking, feeling, and nurture, and as expression, social, cultural, and historical constructions of values and ideals of masculine and feminine beauty and gender roles as performances. By sex I mean biology including evolutionary influences, genetics, and hormones, and by sexual orientation I mean whom and what one desires, which can be influenced by both sex and gender but is determined by neither, for this is nondeterminative and must be chosen. Such identities are complex, layered, nuanced, and ambiguous, shifting and protean, as our identities of sex and gender shape each other as adaptive processes of change.

      As I’ve often said, this is a primary ground of struggle, of life, growth, adaptation, and individuation, and the creation of ourselves as autonomous beings in revolution against authority and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and beauty, and idealizations of masculinity and femininity.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the seizure of power over the ownership of ourselves.

     Let us answer the question of who we are with grandeur and the frightening of the horses; let us claim, I am a Bringer of Chaos and Transformation, I am a fulcrum of change, and like Napoleon declare I am the Revolution. And with Loki the Trickster let us say; “I am burdened with a glorious purpose.”

     If we are to map the topologies of identities of sex and gender as possibilities of human being, meaning, and value, we must consider as distinct classes the social and interpersonal sphere of action and relations or gender expression and in a limited sense sexual behavior, what one does, as opposed to sexual orientation, what one wants, which include as motivating, informing, and shaping forces authorized gender identities and role models offered us by history, society, and culture, which are arbitrary and ephemeral, and those of the intrapersonal, our processes of thinking and feeling, which arise from within us rather than being imposed from without, but which are then shaped and conditioned by role modeling and how we are treated, especially by our parents.

I say again, gender identity is an artifact of being influenced by all four levels of self.

     These dyadic forces of sex and gender function interdependently to create and shape the highly relational and context-determined thing we call our selves; a dance of potentialities as feminine anima and masculine animus, and our persona or the masks we wear.

     For such a mapping system and wayfinding compass, I turn first to Jung’s magisterial work Psychological Types, and to the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator which was developed from it. It is a precision tool, which allows us to locate ourselves and others through our constellations of traits along the infinite Moebius Loop of human possibilities of sex and gender with predictive and explanatory power in terms of our relationships in romance, friendships, and work.

     By direct word substitution of descriptors in the Jungian personality quadrants, we find a useful general theory of sexual and gender identity as a function of the interfaces between the bounded realms of biological determinants including neurotransmitters and epigenetic or multigenerational historic legacies, and historical, cultural, and sociopolitical contexts which balances nature and nurture.

     We begin at birth with sexual identity, which stands outside the system of personality but influences it, primarily through relative prenatal exposure to testosterone and estrogen in the intrapersonal sphere, which we can broadly think of as gender identity with awareness that identity is complex and nondeterminative, and dopamine and serotonin in the interpersonal sphere of gender performance. Everyone has degrees of both masculinity and femininity, just as a whole person possesses both a conscious self and an unconscious self which is of the opposite gender, our animus and anima. These anima-animus relations and processes are found at all four levels of being, of which we may or may not be aware and so have limited volitional control of or personal responsibility for, meaning that we cannot simply choose to be other than we are. 

     Always there remains the struggle between the stories others tell about us and those we tell about ourselves, and between those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh and those we ourselves create.

     This means that any relationship is quadratic and includes our own relationship with our unconscious which is figuratively of the opposite gender from our conscious selves, our partner’s internal relations, our conscious relationship with our partner’s waking self, and our submerged unconscious relations of which we are not aware but which shape our conscious ones. Simple, no?

     And we wonder why relationships can be laden with issues, when the answer is simple; relationships are complex because we are.

      Jung’s primary layer of personality, mind, maps directly onto this dyadic anima-animus relation, and is a measure of masculinity or independent self construal, as Extroversion which includes dominance and assertiveness, and femininity or interdependent self construal, as Introversion or nurturance.

     Masculine traits of Extroversion include Initiating, Active, Expressive, Gregarious, and Enthusiastic; the first two related to dominance and assertiveness, and the last three components of sociability.

      Feminine traits of Introversion include Receiving, Contained, Intimate, Reflective, and Quiet.

      This fundamental dichotomy is inborn and manifests in infants as preferences for attention, interests, and play; in boys for things and how they work as objects and motion, and in girls for human facial expressions and imaginative doll play.

     Jung’s second layer of personality and the next to develop as a childhood stage of growth, energy, describes how we conceptualize the world and process information, a balance of feminine Intuitive and masculine Observant traits.

     Feminine Intuition involves holistic thinking, qualitative analytics, questions, wonder, and imagination; linguistic-emotional-interpersonal cognition.

     Masculine Observation involves part to whole reasoning, quantitative analysis, and how things work; logical-mathematical-mechanical cognition.

    Jung’s third layer of personality, nature, describes how we make decisions and process emotions; here we have traits shaped most directly by hormonal factors, though hormones influence all three of our first layers of personality as developmental stages. Otherwise gender identity would be a function of this third layer, when it is a coevolutionary product of all four successive layers of personality. This area measures our Thinking, influenced by testosterone or masculinity, and our Feeling, influenced by estrogen or femininity.

     Masculine Thinking traits influenced by testosterone include: decisive, focused, direct, logical-analytical, strategic thinkers, bold, competitive, excel at rule bound systems such as machines, math, and music.

     Feminine Feeling traits influenced by estrogen include: holistic and contextual thinking, imaginative, superior at verbal skills and executive social skills like reading expressions, posture, gestures, and tone of voice; also nurturing, sympathetic, intuitive, and emotionally expressive. 

     In the fourth layer of personality, that of gender performance and expression or one’s strategic and tactical approach to life, relationships, and work; here we have traits shaped by acculturation and historical factors. This area measures our balance of structure versus spontaneity; our Perceiving, influenced by dopamine and corresponding to masculinity, and our Judging, influenced by serotonin and corresponding to femininity.

     Masculine Perceiving or Prospecting traits influenced by dopamine include: seeking novelty, risk taking, spontaneity, curiosity, creativity, mental flexibility, optimism.

     Feminine Judging traits influenced by serotonin include: calm, social, cautious, persistent, loyal, orderly, fond of rules and facts.

     The Myers-Briggs Type Indicator test gives us four categories of personality types, of four types each.

    The Analyst Group contains the Architect (INTJ), Logician (INTP), Commander (ENTJ), and Debater (ENTP) types.

     The Diplomat Group contains the Advocate (INFJ), Mediator (INFP), Protagonist (ENFJ), and Campaigner (ENFP) types.

     The Sentinel Group contains the Logistician (ISTJ), Defender (ISFJ), Executive (ESTJ), and Consul (ESFJ) types.

     The Explorer Group contains the Virtuoso (ISTP), Adventurer (ISFP), Entrepreneur (ESTP), and Entertainer (ESFP) types.

     What does this look like in the context of real people? Here I will use myself as an example and case, for as written by Virginia Woolf; “If you cannot tell the truth about yourself, you cannot tell it about other people.”

      I test as an ENFP or Campaigner; in my most primal layer of personality I am 65% Extrovert over 35% Introvert. This manifests in me as a love of risk and adventure, and a natural leadership and people-centeredness which has been useful in my professional career as a teacher and counselor. I instinctively and reflexively seek to dominate and seize power in any situation, even when consciously trying to keep myself in check as Extroversion favors competition over cooperation though my ideology construes this as a negative. My Extroversion also influences my idea of life as a game of transgression and chaos, to be played with creative freedom, improvisation, fearlessness, and a gourmet aesthetics which valorizes both the monstrous and the beautiful; you can count on me to ignore authority, change the rules of any game, delight in the violation of norms, and to play our games of human being, meaning, and value without any boundaries whatever.

     I remain the boy who upon hearing the term Original Sin for the first time from a friend, said; “I’ll think of some new ones we can play, games of our very own.”

     In the layer of Energy, how we direct our thoughts and passions, I am 83% Intuitive over 17% Observant, a balance toward femininity. This means that I reason holistically and infer hidden relationships and patterns as a strength, that interpretation and qualitative analysis comes more easily than quantitative or mechanical tasks, and that I think outside the box and draw outside the lines, which makes me good at solving unknowns. On a team I’m the one you want as the fire brigade handling unforeseen issues, so long as I have a good forensic investigator for failure reconstruction and analysis at my right and a staff officer to handle logistics and planning at my left. I’m a natural at intelligence and policy functions, putting puzzles together and guessing what the picture they make could mean and how to use it to achieve goals.

     In the third layer of Nature, how we make decisions and process emotions, I am 92% Feeling and only 8% Thinking. This is an extreme score, statistically anomalous and my strongest personality trait; a preference for empathy and ungoverned passion. As an influence in relationships it makes me the caretaker of partnerships, and professionally I’m a natural at quickly reading people and profiling motives and intentions, sifting for truth, and assessing character.

     In the fourth layer of personality, that of Tactics or one’s approach to life and work, I am 57% Prospecting and 43% Judging. This means my masculine/feminine balance in terms of gender performance and roles, the most outwardly visible part of oneself and the layer of being others interact with most often, is toward masculinity, and informs how I read to others as a system of signs.

     To restate how I interpret my personality; both my intrapersonal gender identity and interpersonal gender performance as an observable external cueing system, the mask I wear in the social performance of myself, in my case controlled by my Extroversion and Prospecting traits in the first and fourth layers of personality, is masculine or animus, which makes my unconscious self, always a mirror image, feminine or anima, and comprised of the layers of personality which are internal and hidden, as reflected in my Intuitive and Feeling traits. I regard this as an achievement of integration and the work of finding balance and wholeness, though I am an extreme case as most people are around 50/50 or differ only marginally in both realms of being. Because my masculine score is extreme in the conscious areas, so my unconscious scores extremely feminine. These two pairs of traits face Janus like as sides of a whole person in dynamic balance, and together form a quadratic personality type which can take 16 forms, which reflect and organize relative masculinity and femininity as adaptive processes.

     As to type compatibility and the use of the MBTI system in sifting for partners, in general opposites attract in the first and fourth layers of personality, Introverts with Extroverts and Prospectors with Judges, dyadic masculine-feminine pairs and aspects of personality revealed in gender performance, and like aligns with or has no influence in the second and third layers, which are mainly concealed from public view and correspond to the unconscious.

     The surfaces of ourselves and the masks we wear in our dances with others are but images and reflections moving atop a vast and bottomless sea, within whose chasms of darkness we are all interconnected.

      And none of this tells you anything about the interdependent realm of love and desire as informing and motivating sources and shaping forces which both act on us as their subject and through us as their figures and agents, though it tells us everything we need to know about what we would be like as a romantic partner, friend, colleague at work or comrade in action. A human being is a work of art shaped by such forces of our nature as well as history, like stone sculpted by the action of wind and water.

      Insightful work in the influence of neurotransmitters on personality has been pioneered by Dr. Helen Fisher, a biological anthropologist who built chemistry.com’s matching systems from her studies. Her schema, which modernizes and maps directly onto the Jungian theory of personality as I have described, dispenses with Jung’s first two categories, the Introvert/Extrovert primary layer and the Intuitive/Observant secondary layer, and yields a simple dominant and recessive binary personality type rather than the 16 types in the Myers-Briggs scale. This is why I am inclined to incorporate Fisher’s studies of hormone and neurotransmitter biochemistry into the Jungian model of personality and use her test as a quick reference tool in addition to the MBTI rather than a replacement; the Fisher model lacks predictive power because it is flawed. Personality is a developmental process which unfolds in stages as a child becomes a person, and if you ignore this and the first two stages of growth the results become unreliable. The Fisher model can be a useful tool for matching with partners using the test and essay together, if you don’t take it too seriously, but for a tool of self discovery I turn to the Myers-Briggs test.

     Her Word Type study asked people to describe themselves in an essay for Chemistry.com and found the ten most common words each type used.

      Explorers, Jung’s masculine Perceivers, used adventure most often, with the other ten in descending order being; venture, spontaneous, energy, new, fun, traveling, outgoing, passion, and active.

     Builders, Jung’s feminine Judges, used family most often, then honesty, caring, moral, respect, loyal, trust, values, loving, and trustworthy.

     Negotiators, Jung’s feminine Feelers, used passion most often, then real, heart, kind, sensitive, reader, sweet, learn, random, and empathetic.

     Directors, Jung’s masculine Thinkers, used intelligent most often, then intellectual, debate, geek, nerd, ambition, driven, politics, challenging, and real.

     Here you can take the Fisher Personality Type Test; read each statement and record the answer that best applies to you.  Acronyms are Strongly Disagree, Disagree, Agree, Strongly Agree.

Scale 1

1. I find unpredictable situations exhilarating.

2. I do things on the spur of the moment.

3. I get bored when I have to do the same familiar things.

4. I have a very wide range of interests.

5. I am more optimistic than most people.

6.I am more creative than most people.

7. I am always looking for new experiences.

8.I am always doing new things.

9. I am more enthusiastic than most people.

10. I am willing to take risks to do what I want to do.

11. I get restless if I have to stay home for any length of time.

12.My friends would say I am very curious.

13. I have more energy than most people.

14. On my time off, I like to be free to do whatever looks fun.

Total

Scale 2

1.I think consistent routines keep life orderly and relaxing.

2. I consider and reconsider every option thoroughly before making a plan.

3. People should behave according to established standards of proper conduct.

4. I enjoy planning way ahead.

5. In general, I think it is important to follow rules.

6. Taking care of my possessions is a high priority for me.

7. My friends and family would say I have traditional values.

8. I tend to be meticulous in my duties.

9. I tend to be cautious, but not fearful.

10. People should behave in ways that are morally correct.

11. It is important to respect authority.

12. I would rather have loyal friends than interesting friends.

13. Long established customs need to be respected and preserved.

14. I like to work in a straightforward path toward completing the task.

Total

Scale 3

1. I understand complex machines easily.

2. I enjoy competitive conversations.

3. I am intrigued by rules and patterns that govern systems.

4. I am more analytical and logical than most people.

5. I pursue intellectual topics thoroughly and regularly.

6. I am able to solve problems without letting emotion get in the way.

7. I like to figure out how things work.

8. I am tough-minded.

9. Debating is a good way to match my wits with others.

10. I have no trouble making a choice, even when several alternatives seem equally good at first.

11. When I buy a new machine (like a camera, computer, or car) I want to know all of its technical features.

12. I like to avoid the nuances and say exactly what I mean.

13. I think it is important to be direct.

14. When making a decision, I like to stick to the facts rather than be swayed by people’s feelings.

Total

Scale 4

1. I like to get to know my friends deepest needs and feelings.

2. I highly value deep emotional intimacy in my relationships.

3. Regardless of what is logical, I generally listen to my heart when making important decisions.

4. I frequently catch myself daydreaming.

5. I can change my mind easily.

6. After watching an emotional film, I often still feel moved by it several hours later.

7. I vividly imagine both wonderful and horrible things happening to me.

8. I am very sensitive to people’s feelings and needs.

9. I often find myself getting lost in my thoughts during the day.

10.I feel emotions more deeply than most people.

11. I have a vivid imagination.

12. When I wake up from a vivid dream, it takes me a few seconds to return to reality.

13. When reading, I enjoy it when a writer takes a sidetrack to say something beautiful or meaningful.

14. I am very empathetic.

Scoring the test

0 for each SD, 1 for each D, 2 points for each A and three for SA. Add each section separately.

Scale 1 measures Masculinity as Dominance, the degree to which you are butch or an Explorer based on your Perceiving traits.

Scale 2 measures Femininity as Submissiveness, Judging traits or the degree to which you align with Fisher’s Builder personality type.

Scale 3 measures Masculinity as logical-mathematical-mechanical cognition, Thinking quadrant traits or what Fisher calls the Director personality type.

Scale 4 measures Femininity as linguistic-emotional-interpersonal cognition or Feeling traits on the Myers-Briggs scale which Fisher calls the Negotiator personality type.

The two top scores are your primary and secondary traits.

      For further study of the idea of gender, I refer you to the works of Judith Butler; including Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, Undoing Gender, and Bodies That Matter: On the Discursive Limits of Sex, and to those of Anne Fausto-Sterling; Sexing the Body: Gender Politics and the Construction of Sexuality, and Myths Of Gender: Biological Theories About Women And Men.

     The nature versus nurture debate can be explored in the oppositional works of Delusions of Gender: How Our Minds, Society, and Neurosexism Create Difference by Cordelia Fine, and Human Diversity: Gender, Race, Class, and Genes by Charles Murray.

     In histories, Gods of the Upper Air: How a Circle of Renegade Anthropologists Reinvented Race, Sex, and Gender in the Twentieth Century,

by Charles King.

     In biography, Monsieur d’Eon Is a Woman: A Tale of Political Intrigue and Sexual Masquerade by Gary Kates.

     In fiction, we have Virginia Woolf’s Orlando, Ursula K. Le Guin’s The Left Hand of Darkness, Joseph Cassara’s House of the Impossible Beauties, Jordy Rosenberg’s Confession of the Fox, and Time Is the Thing a Body Moves Through, by T. Fleischmann.

       As I wrote in my post of July 18 2021, Of Love and Desire as Forces of Autonomy and Liberation; In my previous journal entry of yesterday I provided a brief outline of the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator test as a tool of discovery and description of the processes of masculinity and femininity as interdependent aspects of a whole personality, in the context of gender identity and performance.

      So we come to the final category of our interest here, sexual orientation. The most important thing to know about human sexuality as a dimension of experience is that it involves the whole person. Whereas a personality test can tell you who you are, and who others are or wish to represent themselves as, it cannot tell you who or what you desire. Desire remains ambiguous, and that is its great power as a force of liberation and autonomy. 

     The second is that desire is uncontrollable as the tides, an inherently anarchic and chaotic force of nature which is nonvolitional and for which we cannot be held responsible, unlike our actions toward others.

    In this I speak to you of truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh; we must claim our truths and celebrate what Walt Whitman called the songs of ourselves as victorious seizures of power, freedom, and joy.

     Love and desire are innate capacities of reimagination and transformative rebirth, which like Dorothy’s magic ruby slippers cannot be taken from us and bear the power to send us home to our heart’s desire, to restore to us the self  which is truly ours.

      My flesh is a map of private holocausts, written with silent screams, nameless loves, causes lost and won, ephemeral signs of our secret histories and the lies and illusions which capture and distort our images in a wilderness of mirrors and the pathologies of our falsification and disconnectedness.

     We have but one escape from the limits of our flesh and the flags of our skin; and this is love. In love we transcend ourselves and become exalted; through the redemptive power of love we may heal the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

     As I wrote in my post of March 13 2021, A Year of Quarantine in Retrospect;

The quality of our humanity is not fixed, but always in motion, like the turbulent systems da Vinci studied in his fountain and which later with new mathematics came to be described as chaos theory. Identity is a process which is fluid, and our emotions are instruments with which it creates itself.

      We create ourselves over time, through our history of defining moments; human being is a prochronism, a history expressed in our form of how we solved problems of adaptation. What we call our self or our soul is no different in kind from the exoskeleton of an insect or the shell of a sea creature.

     And we create ourselves through our interdependence with others, our relationships, friends, families, communities, and the systems of signs thereof. 

     Human being has in this scheme three orders of relationships; persona, history, and interdependence, and all of it is in motion, dynamic and inherently unstable.

     Impermanence is the defining quality of nature and the material universe; so also is the controlling metaphor and condition of human nature, being, and identity our ephemeral, transitory, and protean forms. Nature is a mirror which reflects itself, and like the Hobgoblin’ fragmented mirror in Hans Christian Andersen’s The Snow Queen, reveals endless possibilities of becoming human; the inward and outward halves of the cosmos also create and define each other in mutual coevolution, like Escher’s Drawing Hands.

    Humans are naturally polyamorous and are enculturated to be otherwise; we are shaped by sociohistorical forces in the sphere of gender identity and sexual orientation to deny our true nature. It is normality which is deviant, and from which misogyny, the system of Patriarchy, and other destructive illnesses of the spirit arise; fear weaponized in service to power, fear and of otherness but also of nature and ourselves. Here is the true origin of evil as the social use of force and violence in self-hatred.

     As Goethe wrote in Faust; “Let us extend our lives through our bodies in all directions possible”.

     For me the origin of human evil is in unequal relationships and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, pathologies of violence and dominion which as with the figure of Alberich the dwarf require the renunciation of love as their price; not in the violation of taboos, the transgression of the Forbidden, or the defiance of Authority, three things I count as sacred acts in pursuit of the truth of ourselves, but in the systemic and structural injustices and inequalities of hegemonic elites, their lies and illusions which falsify us and steal our souls, and the state tyranny and terror of brutal force and control which we must resist and refuse to submit to, that we may become autonomous and free as self- created and self-owned beings; for power and force are meaningless when met with disobedience, and in the moment of our refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered and free. 

     I say again; human sexual orientation is not a spectrum with endpoint limits, but a Moebius Loop of infinite possibilities, and we are born and exist by nature everywhere along it at once. All else is limitation and control imposed artificially as dominion, captivity, and falsification by authorized identities, or a seizure of power and self-ownership in revolutionary struggle against such narratives, hierarchies, and divisions.

     Writing of love in Letters to Milena, Franz Kafka gives us this witness; “I wish the world were ending tomorrow. Then I could take the next train, arrive at your door in Vienna, and say, Come with me, Milena. We are going to love each other without scruples or fear or restraint. Because the world is ending tomorrow.

    Perhaps we don’t love unreasonably because we think we have time, or have to reckon with time. But what if we don’t have time? Or what if time, as we know it, is irrelevant? Ah, if only the world were ending tomorrow. We could help each other very much.”

     Here is the true origin of Nietzsche’s idea of Eternal Return as a test and praxis of Authenticity, and it recalls to me something I once said to Jean Genet. He had sat down at my table after my friends and I made our morning race against death, crossing a sniper alley to reach a cafe in Beirut that had the best strawberry crepes in the world.

     “I’m told you do this every day, steal breakfast from death.”

     To which I replied, “It’s a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason, and has no pleasures worth dying for.”

     He smiled and said,” I agree”; this was the beginning of our conversations at breakfast in the days of the terrible siege, which would reset the path of my life.

      My wish for all of us is that we may find such friends who can reveal to us our true selves and offer figural spaces into which to grow; such is my functional definition of love.

     Through love and desire we pursue a sacred calling to discover our truths, truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh. Herein also we escape the limits of our flesh as we become sublimed and exalted in unification with others, who free our captive images from the wilderness of mirrors which falsify us. Love is an instrument with which we may liberate and empower each other and restore to one another our autonomy and authenticity.

     Love and desire are forces of liberation, uncontrollable as the tides and inherently anarchic. They are our most powerful weapons against authority and tyranny; for they can neither be taken from us nor limited.

      Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioner, for this is exactly what love is. 

     And in my closing arguments regarding the problematization of masculinity and femininity as figures of human wholeness in a chiaroscuro of forces, in accord with the truth telling principle of Virginia Woolf that “if we cannot tell the truth about ourselves, we cannot tell it about others”, as I wrote in my post of June 22 2025, If My Masculine and Feminine Halves Could Perform Their Truths On the Stage of the World, What Would We Sing? Idealizations of Gendered Beauty and the Struggle Between Authorized Identities and Truths We Create Or Are Written In Our Flesh: On Father’s Day, Part Two; Beings of darkness and light are we, defined by the boundaries of our chiaroscuro which represent our Janus-like masculine and feminine halves; each creates the other and seeks to realize and awaken itself as a unitary and whole being through dreaming the other.

     Often have I written of the primary human act of rebellion and refusal to submit to authority, of negotiations and seizures of power versus authorized identities including those of sex and gender, of the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle as both systems of oppression and as the limits of our forms, but when we interrogate our idealizations of masculine and feminine beauty we must also consider that such systems of signs and representations also describe the work of integration and the origins of human consciousness.

      The human psyche is both male and female within itself, anima and animus in Jungian terms, and because the soul is born from this dynamism we can seize control of our own evolution and processes of adaptation and becoming human through embrace of our darkness and chthonic elements of our unconscious, shadows which include the side of us which is the opposite gender of our conscious identity and sometimes of our absurd flesh in which we are bound to this life, this reality, this system of social contracts and agreements about human being, meaning, and value and about how to be human together, this sideral universe.

     Our forms are an imposed condition of struggle parallel and interdependent with the systems of oppression which coevolve from this as recursive processes of adaptation and change, and nothing is more universal than our identities of sex and gender and the twin tyrannies of Patriarchy and theocracy we have made of it.

     Biology is not destiny, but it is immensely powerful and determinative as a ground of struggle.

     Among the legacies of our history there are those we must keep to remain who we are and those we must escape to become who we wish, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

     How do we negotiate the boundaries and interfaces of our masculinity and femininity, processes of change which are recursive, chaotic, nuanced and complex, relative, conditional, ephemeral, a dialectics of truths and illusions and of authorized identities, simulacra, falsifications and systems of oppression versus our autonomy and self-creation, and a ground of struggle which lies at the heart of becoming human?    

    Idealizations of masculine and feminine beauty and identity live at the origins of our power of love and the forms it takes in our lives; If my female side could perform our truth on the stage of the world as songs, without any limits whatever, what would we sing?

     Chilling Adventures of Sabrina | Straight to Hell Music Video Trailer | Netflix; because I love this version of Persephone’s myth. How if we must seize our power or be subjugated to that of others?

     Little Red Riding Hood – Amanda Seyfried’s cover of the song; sung in a fragile voice filled with such anguish, loneliness, and the absurdity of hope.

     I dare the darkness and the unknown places marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of becoming human, beyond all boundaries of the Forbidden.

     Where is the wolf who can match my daring and embrace together the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves?

     Where is my Red Hot Riding Hood, who like myself lives beyond all limits and all laws?

      Each contained within the other, like a nested set of puzzle boxes bearing unknowns and the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

     Wednesday dances; How if we must tell our stories, or be rewritten and falsified by others? How if we must dance our truths to free ourselves from those of others?  I find it interesting that Jenna Ortega chose a queer cruising anthem for her signature dance, which confuses and conflates in ambiguous meanings the rituals of mating and hunting, as this Netflix series does as an extended metaphor and allegory of subversions of authorized identities of sex and gender

   So for the anima; what of the animus? Who speaks for me in masculine register?

     Lucifer’s Song of Love: Cover of Wicked Game by Ursine Vulpine & Annaca 

     Do we live in a world where love cannot redeem anything, as it so often seems when we look into the Abyss?

     Or do figments like Beauty and The Good exist because we create them, as Keats suggests?

     Hope, faith, and love remain powers which cannot be taken from us and which can liberate us as truths, inherent adaptive powers which define the human, but are also ambiguous, relative, changing, and can be ephemeral and illusory as well.

     With such unreliable instruments we must create our humanity from falsifiable informing, motivating, and shaping forces of history, memory, and identity, and win our authenticity from the hungry ghosts of authorized identities as simulacra.

     This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for ownership of ourselves.

     In loving others we become ourselves.

     “Monster” – Imagine Dragons (cover by Runaground on youtube)

With film montage of Marvel’s Loki

     Let us embrace our monstrosity and proclaim with Loki the Trickster; “I am burdened with glorious purpose.”

      Like the ripples from a stone tossed into a pool, this; with second and third order consequences which propagate outward through time and the alternate universes produced by Rashomon Gate events.

     In a world which is a museum of holocausts and atrocities, how do we live among the unknowns beyond the limits of the human and claw back something of our humanity from the darkness?

     In refusal to submit to Authority we become Unconquered and free, but also marked by Otherness and often savaged by loneliness and the pathology of disconnectedness because we no longer truly belong. This is a problem because belonging is the only thing that balances fear as a means of social exchange. But it can also become a sacred wound which opens us to the pain of others.

      How do we seize power from those who would enslave us, without becoming tyrants ourselves? To become the arbiter of virtue in an unjust world is a seductive phantasm of tyranny we must avoid, and revolutions tend to become tyrannies as a predictable phase of struggle due to the imposed conditions of struggle as unequal power and its legacies.

      In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power. Do something beautiful with yours.

     David Bowie sings of Resistance, beyond hope of victory or survival: Shoshanna prepares for German Night in the film Inglorious Basterds, a song I post to signal that I now begin a Last Stand; that I am about to do something from which I see no possible chances of survival. This I have done more times that I can now remember, yet I remain to defy and defend. Love too is a total commitment beyond reason, a glorious mad quest to claw back something of our humanity from the darkness.

     There are some things we must behave as if are true, regardless if they ever were or can be; love can redeem the flaws of our humanity, hope can triumph over despair and the terror of our nothingness, abjection, and learned helplessness, solidarity of action and faith in each other can be victorious over division and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, Resistance confers freedom as a condition of being and a power which cannot be taken from us by force and control, and as Rumi teaches us the Beauty that we do can bring healing to the brokenness of the world.

                           References

Joker X Harley: Bad Things

Gilles & Jeanne, Michel Tournier

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1869011.Gilles_Jeanne

Beauty and the Beast, Jean Cocteau

Beauty and the Beast: Visions and Revisions of an Old Tale, Betsy Hearne

June 25 2025 Queer Tribes, and How To Find Yours: Identities of Sex and Gender, a Trilogy

https://www.theparisreview.org/blog/2019/06/25/the-american-theater-of-trauma/

https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/ng-interactive/2021/sep/22/saintmaking-the-canonisation-of-derek-jarman-by-queer-nuns-video

https://theanatomyoflove.com

https://www.16personalities.com/free-personality-test

https://personalityjunkie.com/01/masculine-feminine-myers-briggs-mbti-vs-big-five/

https://www.sosyncd.com/the-complete-guide-to-myers-briggs-compatibility/

Personality Types: Jung’s Model of Typology

Daryl Sharp

Psychological Types, C.G. Jung

     Marina Warner’s books on masculine and feminine identity as stories;

From the Beast to the Blonde: On Fairy Tales and Their Tellers, Marina Warner

 No Go, the Bogeyman: Scaring, Lulling, and Making Mock, Marina Warner  https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/365908.No_Go_the_Bogeyman?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_19

                Gender and Sex, a reading list

Judith Butler author page on Goodreads        https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5231.Judith_Butler?from_search=true&from_srp=true

Anne Fausto-Sterling  author page

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/27828.Anne_Fausto_Sterling

Helen Fisher’s author page

the performance of identity as guerrilla theatre and revolutionary struggle

https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/ng-interactive/2021/sep/22/saintmaking-the-canonisation-of-derek-jarman-by-queer-nuns-video

Delusions of Gender: How Our Minds, Society, and Neurosexism Create Difference, Cordelia Fine

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8031168-delusions-of-gender

               Love and Desire: A Reading List

A Natural History of Love, Diane Ackerman

The Art of Loving, Erich Fromm

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14142.The_Art_of_Loving?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_30

Eros the Bittersweet, Anne Carson

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/150255.Eros_the_Bittersweet?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_33

Love: A History, Simon May

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10179796-love?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_26

 The Laugh of the Medusa, Hélène Cixous

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11080013-the-laugh-of-the-medusa?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_23

Love Itself: In the Letter Box, Hélène Cixous

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5085842-love-itself

The Way of Love,  Luce Irigaray

Elemental Passions, Luce Irigaray

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/440464.Elemental_Passions

Forever Fluid: A Reading of Luce Irigaray’s Elemental Passions, Hanneke Canters

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/440470.Forever_Fluid?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_79

Lacan on Love: An Exploration of Lacan’s Seminar VIII, Transference, Bruce Fink

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26524710-lacan-on-love?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_79

All About Love: New Visions, bell hooks

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17607.All_About_Love?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_39

The Nature of Love, Volume 3: The Modern World, Irving Singer

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1329810.The_Nature_of_Love_Volume_3

Philosophy of Love: A Partial Summing-up, Irving Singer, Alan Soble (Foreword)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6328491-philosophy-of-love

Mystery Dance: On the Evolution of Human Sexuality, Lynn Margulis

The History of Sexuality, Michel Foucault

https://www.goodreads.com/series/52730-the-history-of-sexuality

Philosophy of Sex and Love: An Introduction, Alan Soble

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5479071-philosophy-of-sex-and-love

Sex from Plato to Paglia [Two Volumes]: A Philosophical Encyclopedia, Alan Soble

October 11 2025 Silenced Loki: a Figure and Symbol of Poetic Vision and Creativity as Rebellion Against Authority and Revolutionary Struggle, and Of Those Truths Written In Our Flesh and Created Or Chosen By Ourselves Versus the Falsification of Authorized Identities; On National Coming Out Day

     We celebrate Coming Out Day as a national holiday in America, in honor of a courageous marginalized community and in solidarity of liberation struggle with all those who perform their true and best selves on the stage of the world and our history, as exemplars of seizure of power from authorized identities including those of sex and gender and of the grandeur of self ownership and the infinite possibilities of becoming human.

      I am not a member of this queer LGBT community, nor do I speak for them or with the voice of lived experience, though I am formed in part by three personal relationships with those who did so, William S. Burroughs who taught me magic and storytelling as a child, Susan Sontag who during my early university days taught me how to see beauty in art and life, and Jean Genet who set me on my life’s path by swearing me to the Oath of the Resistance during the second of my numberless Last Stands in Beirut 1982 as we were about to be burned alive by the Israeli Army and refused to surrender.

     But I can speak regarding the broader meaning of this holiday, Breaking the Silence.

      The image of Silenced Loki, a totemic ritual statue called the Snaptun Stone which depicts the Trickster god (in Old Norse, a class of beings literally termed “Devourer” and commonly translated as Giants) with his mouth sewn shut as a ritual sacrifice to silence his power to reorder the universe and change, subvert, manipulate, or evade its laws, has become part of our popular culture through the influence of Marvel comics and films, and a subject of discussion.

    What does it mean? Why would a god whose power is imprisoned in his flesh and useless be an object of worship? Why has this part of his myth, so near a parallel to that of Prometheus, become central to Viking culture and assimilated into our own at this moment of history?

     Silence Equals Death, as the AIDS activist movement of decades ago constructed Elie Weisel’s Silence is Complicity. As he teaches us in his Nobel Prize Speech; “I remember: it happened yesterday or eternities ago. A young Jewish boy discovered the kingdom of night. I remember his bewilderment, I remember his anguish. It all happened so fast. The ghetto. The deportation. The sealed cattle car. The fiery altar upon which the history of our people and the future of mankind were meant to be sacrificed.

     I remember: he asked his father: “Can this be true?” This is the twentieth century, not the Middle Ages. Who would allow such crimes to be committed? How could the world remain silent?

     And now the boy is turning to me: “Tell me,” he asks. “What have you done with my future? What have you done with your life?”

     And I tell him that I have tried. That I have tried to keep memory alive, that I have tried to fight those who would forget. Because if we forget, we are guilty, we are accomplices.

     And then I explained to him how naive we were, that the world did know and remain silent. And that is why I swore never to be silent whenever and wherever human beings endure suffering and humiliation. We must always take sides. Neutrality helps the oppressor, never the victim. Silence encourages the tormentor, never the tormented. Sometimes we must interfere. When human lives are endangered, when human dignity is in jeopardy, national borders and sensitivities become irrelevant. Wherever men or women are persecuted because of their race, religion, or political views, that place must – at that moment – become the center of the universe.”

      Primarily I see this in terms of Loki’s role as what Foucault called a truthteller, parrhesia in classical terms, like the Jester of King Lear, as in the Lokasenna when he satirizes and mocks the gods. I call this the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen in a free society of equals; question authority, expose authority, mock authority, and challenge authority. For there is no just authority, and our mission as Bringers of Chaos is to subvert and delegitimize tyrants, be they gods or men who would enslave us.

     Secondarily this relates to Loki’s role as a source of poetic vision and inspiration, here in the context of his grand trick, the Wager of Loki, which resulted in the forging of Mjolnir as embodied lightning and other signature powers of the gods, the price of which was having his mouth sewn shut to seal his power, but of course he like Ulysses outwits the gods and escapes to reclaim his power of true speaking. This myth makes him a patron of smiths and creative arts, not a maker, but a muse; also a patron of truth tellers.

      The image of Silenced Loki, terrible though it may be, refers to his willing sacrifice to forge the truths of others, to abandon power over others in favor of equality and the empowerment of others, and to guide others seizure of power as liberation. As such it was probably used by smiths to avert the dangers of their profession, a lightning rod and totemic patron.

     Magic, like revolutionary struggle, always has a cost; among the first things one will need is something to bear that cost for us. Such is the purpose of Silenced Loki.

     Loki is a patron of outlaws, especially those of sex and gender, who finds reflection in Virginia Woolf’s gender changing immortal time traveler Orlando, of revolutionaries and anarchists in his guise as Milton’s rebel angel in Paradise Lost, the primary text of the iconic Hells Angels Motorcycle Club, of gamblers, chance, and luck as a figure of Fortune, of lost causes and forlorn hopes and the unknown heroes who fight for them, of all those who survive not by force but by wit and guile and changing the rules of play, and of us all as the source of our idea of the devil and his fairytale version as Rumpelstiltskin. What god or devil was ever more terrible than the Maker of Deals?

     Above all else, Loki is a patron of outcasts and exiles, the abandoned and the vilified, a champion and liberator who places his life in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, whom Frantz Fanon called the Wretched of the Earth, and of their vengeance in bringing a Reckoning to those who would enslave us and in revolutionary struggle. In this aspect he resembles Frankenstein’s monster, a child abandoned because he is imperfect, bearer of a sacred wound which opens him to the pain of others, an innocent child trapped in the same flesh with a tortured and demonized thing of rage and pain, who wonders why others find him monstrous.

     As the Matadors who rescued me from execution by a police death squad in Sao Paulo Brazil 1974 in the summer before high school said; “We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge.” To stand with others in solidarity against vast systems of oppression and claw back something of our humanity from the darkness is to be a monster who hunts other monsters and defines the limits of the human, or so tyrants, elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege whom they serve, and their enforcers and apologists wish us to believe. But there are other truths, other stories, of our own which can liberate us from the Wilderness of Mirrors by which power seeks to falsify us; lies, illusions, propaganda, misdirections, rewritten histories and alternate realities.

     But Loki is also a god and daemon of creativity, inspiration, poetic vision, and the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and our civilization, a bringer of Chaos who disrupts order, frees us from the tyranny of authority, and bears the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

    Let us embrace our monstrosity and say with Loki; “I am burdened with glorious purpose.”

     As written by Olivia Lang, in an essay entitled A Stitch in Time: Enforced Silence, or some thoughts on a mouth sewn shut in history and literature; ”The enduring symbolism of a sewn mouth, from the works of David Wojnarowicz to recent protests by refugees; “The light’s behind them. Four men, somewhere on the border between Greece and Macedonia. They can’t go forward, can’t go back. The man on the left has his eyes closed. He’s unshaven, a single freckle on his temple. The light is tangling in his hair, running down his forehead and catching on his chin. Head bowed, careful as a surgeon, the man opposite him is sewing up his mouth. The blue thread runs from lip to hand. The sewn man’s face is absolutely still, upturned to the sun. I don’t know where I first saw this photograph. Maybe it washed up on my Twitter feed. Later, I searched for it again, typing ‘refugee lip sewing’ into Google. This time, there were dozens of images, almost all of men, lips sewn shut with blue and scarlet thread. Afghan refugee, Athens. Australian immigration centre in Papua New Guinea. Stuck on the Balkan borders, a first smattering of snow.

     The mouth is for speaking. But how do you speak if no one’s listening, if your voice is prohibited or no one understands your tongue? You make a migrant image, an image that can travel where you cannot. An Afghan boy who spent three years at the beginning of the millennium on Nauru – the off-shore processing camp for refugees attempting to reach Australia – told the website Solidarity.net.au: ‘My brother didn’t sew his lips but he was part of the hunger strike. He became unconscious and was sent to the hospital. Every time someone became unconscious we would send a picture to the media.’

      The first time I encountered lip sewing as protest was in Rosa von Praunheim’s extraordinary 1990 AIDS documentary, Silence = Death. One of the interviewees was the artist and activist David Wojnarowicz. A former street kid, a gay man who had recently been diagnosed with AIDS, he talked with great eloquence and fury about the different kinds of silence ranged against him. He spoke of what it had been like to grow up queer; the need to keep his sexuality secret because of the omnipresent threat of violence. He spoke of the silence of politicians, whose refusal to confront AIDS was hastening his own oncoming death. And, as he talked, footage he’d collaged together appeared on screen: a kaleidoscope of distress, which was later given the title A Fire in My Belly (1986–87). Ants crawl over a crucifix; a puppet dances on its strings; money pours from bandaged hands; a mouth is sewn shut, blood trickling from puncture wounds. What is the stitched mouth doing? If silence equals death, the biting slogan of AIDS activists, then part of the work of resistance is to make visible the people who are being silenced. Carefully, carefully, the needle works through skin, self-inflicted damage announcing larger harm. ‘I think what I really fear about death is the silencing of my voice,’ Wojnarowicz says. ‘I feel this incredible pressure to leave something of myself behind.’ You make an image to communicate what is unsayable in words. You make an image to go on beyond you, to speak when you no longer can. The image can survive its creator’s death, but that doesn’t mean it is immune to the same forces of silencing that it protests. In 2010, nearly two decades after Wojnarowicz died of AIDS at the age of 37, A Fire in My Belly was removed from a landmark exhibition of gay art at the Smithsonian, in Washington DC, following complaints from right-wing politicians and the Catholic League. This time, the stitched mouth became a symbol of censorship. At protests, people held up posters of Wojnarowicz’s face, lantern-jawed, implacable, five stitches locking shut his lips. Both images are in front of me now: stitches in time, reporting from the past. Wojnarowicz is dead; God knows where the man on the Greek border is. In other photos from the same protest, men sit or stand on train tracks, holding hand-lettered signs on scraps of dirty cardboard: ONLY FREEDOM and OPEN THE BORDER. They are bare-chested, wrapped in blankets, ranked against police with riot shields and bulletproof vests. The word ‘stitch’ is a double-edged prayer. It means the least bit of anything – the stigmatized, say, or the devalued. And it means to join together, mend or fasten, a hope powerful enough to drive a needle through bare flesh.”

    As written by Doug Dorst in his blog Monkeys and Rabbit Holes, which annotates his magnificent translation and metafictional commentary on the novel Ship of Theseus by the mythic and possibly fictional revolutionary V. M. Straka, in an article entitled Enforced Silence, or some thoughts on a mouth sewn shut in history and literature;” In Ship of Theseus, S. sails on a ship with sailors whose mouths are sewn shut.  Eventually he joins them and undergoes the procedure himself.  It is a continuous motif in SOT and appears several times.

     Typically a mouth sewn shut is a motif more at home in the horror genre, body modification enthusiasts, and more recently as a form of actual political protest as google brought up several pages of such events.

     Loki may be the first victim of this practice. Loki had his mouth sewn shut with wire after losing a bet with some dwarves.  He had wagered his head in the bet (which Loki then lost), but refused to let the dwarves take his head if they couldn’t remove his head without leaving his neck intact.  Instead, the dwarves sewed his mouth shut for his slick way with words.  According to wikipedia, this myth is the basis for the logical fallacy “Loki’s wager,” which “is the unreasonable insistence that a concept cannot be defined, and therefore cannot be discussed.”

     The next instance is found in Don Quixote, by Miguel de Cervantes.  The first installment, published in 1605, is considered one of the world’s great masterworks.  At one point in the book, Sancho tells Don Quixote, “Senor Don Quixote, give me your worship’s blessing and dismissal, for I’d like to go home at once to my wife and children with whom I can at any rate talk and converse as much as I like; for to want me to go through these solitudes day and night and not speak to you when I have a mind is burying me alive. If luck would have it that animals spoke as they did in the days of Guisopete, it would not be so bad, because I could talk to Rocinante about whatever came into my head, and so put up with my ill-fortune; but it is a hard case, and not to be borne with patience, to go seeking adventures all one’s life and get nothing but kicks and blanketings, brickbats and punches, and with all this to have to sew up one’s mouth without daring to say what is in one’s heart, just as if one were dumb.”

     In 1827, it appears again in the Atheneaum.  The piece is titled Painters-Authoresses-Women, but it is not attributed to any author.  “It was easier to look in the glass than to make a dull canvas shine like a lucid mirror; and, as to talking, Sir Joshua used to say, a painter should sew up his mouth.”

     Here is the illuminating essay written by Patrick Nathan in The Paris Review; “For David Wojnarowicz, this decade has been a renaissance. He plays a guiding spirit in Olivia Laing’s 2016 internal travelogue, The Lonely City, and haunts the 2011 music video for Justice’s “Civilization.” In last year’s retrospective, History Keeps Me Awake at Night, the Whitney Museum reminded us that Wojnarowicz “came to prominence in New York in the 1980s, a period marked by creative energy, financial precariousness, and profound cultural changes.” We recognize that decade in our own, and, with it, Wojnarowicz’s anger. Our present is magnetized to his past. His art, as Hanya Yanagihara wrote, “reminds you that there is a distinction between cynicism and anger, because the work, while angry, is rarely bitter—bitterness is the absence of hope; anger is hope’s companion.” In truth, renaissance is a cruel word to give to someone who died at thirty-seven. But we do love him. We do need him.

     Some things to know about who we are:

     We are trapped in a moment of political terror. We are dangerously close to cynicism, but angry enough to have hope. We are no longer interested in compromise. Men, we agree, have had their chance. White women we can no longer trust to uphold feminism, not while they cling to white supremacy. We are antiracist and antifascist and prison abolitionists; we rejoiced when Bill Cosby received his sentence. We canceled Woody Allen, Kevin Spacey, Harvey Weinstein, and Al Franken with equal fervor. We are uninterested in what they think.

     Welcome to we: a disingenuous pronoun that both paid and unpaid pundits alike brandish without consent. I’m often guilty, too: my points are more convincing if I ventriloquize your voice alongside mine. Are we really doing this? Is this what we want? When did we decide this was okay? As usual, Adorno said it best: “To say ‘we’ and mean ‘I’ is one of the most recondite insults.” More often than not, we is an erasure, a linguistic illusion that you or I have endorsed some third person’s opinion, politics, or decisions. Deployed in politicized spaces, the subtext of we—i.e., I didn’t need to ask you—is a violation of political agency.

     What’s dangerous in maligning we, however, is how badly I—a cisgender white man living in America—need to hear these voices. Often, the contemporary we is a backlash against centuries of a white cishet male monolith, which includes the we in the Constitution. It’s a backlash voiced by women, people of color, trans and nonbinary persons, and persons with disabilities. As Wesley Morris wrote for the New York Times last year, “Groups who have been previously marginalized can now see that they don’t have to remain marginalized. Spending time with work that insults or alienates them has never felt acceptable. Now they can do something about it.” Morris casts this moment as an inversion of the culture wars of the eighties and nineties, when artists like Wojnarowicz faced censorship and humiliation from the religious right. After pushing their work to extremes and waging costly legal and political campaigns—including, in Wojnarowicz’s case, the very right to survive as a queer artist—the oppressed are now closer to power than ever. “This territory,” Morris writes, “was so hard won that it must be defended at all times, at any costs. Wrongs have to be righted. They can’t affect social policy—not directly. They can, however, amend the culture.” It’s in this sense that we becomes linguistic action. We cosign or cancel speech, endorse or excoriate art, all the while presuming that any I can borrow any you. We amplifies our voices as one, an assumption of power.

     While Morris’s essay is a sensitive, observant, and smart examination of ethics in contemporary art, and while I’m grateful to have read and reread it, my first impulse upon seeing its subheading (“Should art be a battleground for social justice?”) was to throw the magazine across the room and tweet something like, “Do we really need another man whispering ‘art for art’s sake’ as he pins us against the wall?” This is what our politics has done to me as a queer artist. I carry so much anger that even the threat of some man saying, Let’s not get carried away, triggers rage.

     Or perhaps more exact: revenge.

     I want to believe we need Wojnarowicz’s art, but I can only say that I need it. I burn for its juxtapositions, the shadows in his photographs, and the narrative ambition of his paintings—exuberant perversions of renaissance epics. Close to the Knives, his “memoir of disintegration,” immolates me entirely. Like many queers in the seventies, Wojnarowicz grew up neglected and abused, prostituting his body by the time he was fifteen. As an artist, he received no formal training—only critique from other queer artists, including his one-time lover, Peter Hujar, whose body became one of his subjects. Hujar’s face and hands and feet, photographed on his deathbed in 1987, found their way into one of Wojnarowicz’s collages, lacquered over with a fiery indictment of the society that let this happen to a man he loved; and then Wojnarowicz, too, died, with so much art left unmade.

     Reading Wojnarowicz today—that is, in his words, “in a country where an actor becomes the only acceptable president … a man whose vocation is to persuade with words and actions an audience who wants to believe whatever he tells them”—empowers me. Art “can be reparatory,” Morris writes, “a means for the oppressed and ignored to speak,” and Wojnarowicz’s anger makes me feel as if it’s my right to demand silence from those I perceive to have oppressed queer people, or even those who just don’t have the luck of being queer. I feel as if it’s my right to shun artworks in which I don’t recognize myself or my friends. To not see oneself mirrored in culture feels like abuse, every renewed act of erasure newly unbearable.

     While Morris writes about art specifically, his essay reflects a tendency in discourse overall toward separating, totally, that which we call bearable from that which we decide is not. This is the subject of Sarah Schulman’s Conflict is Not Abuse: Overstating Harm, Community Responsibility, and the Duty of Repair. “At many levels of human interaction,” she writes, “there is an opportunity to conflate discomfort with threat, to mistake internal anxiety for exterior danger, and in turn to escalate rather than resolve.” As social creatures, communication and negotiation are human responsibilities. Activities that work against communication—shunning, silencing, and enlisting the power of the state to punish rather than resolve—shirk this responsibility, and are unfortunately common among vulnerable persons, for whom withdrawal and refusal are often the only communication skills they possess. This leaves both parties trapped—one behind a locked door they won’t open, the other outside. Schulman describes her struggle to understand her colleagues, who, despite their liberal politics, have developed an “almost prescribed instinct to punish, using the language originated initially by a radical movement but now co-opted to deny complexity, due process, and the kind of in-person, interactive conversation that produces resolution.” This language is that of “abuse,” which has a perpetrator and a victim.

     In situations of abuse (ask yourself: is this a power struggle or does this person have power over me?), victims are indeed blameless. But Schulman’s thesis outlines how what often feels like abuse is instead conflict—a point of pain in need of resolution, arrived at only through honest and open communication, which can, and often does, hurt: “the collapse of Conflict and Abuse is partly the result of a punitive standard in which people are made desperate, yet ineligible, for compassion.” The state and its systems of power withhold assistance and compassion from those who are not “eligible.” This creates a system where the identity of victim is desired, if only to ensure one is met with compassion instead of derision. “This concept,” Schulman writes, “is predicated on a need to enforce that one party is entirely righteous and without mistake, while the other is the Specter, the residual holder of all evil.” Anyone who endured the punditry after the 2016 elections will understand why labeling oneself an economic or demographic victim can be toxic. In a sociological refusal to communicate, 63 million voters escalated decades of capitalist-driven conflict by turning their pain into a sacrosanct identity, regardless of how it would, and has, hurt millions of people far more severely than any pain, however legitimate, those voters felt.

     Schulman’s ideas on conflict, communication, escalation, abuse, and repair encourage us to accept individual responsibility, however small, for as many of the conflicts in one’s life as we can stand. Yet it remains necessary to distinguish these conflicts from abuse. What’s interesting about Schulman’s essay is how it intersects with urgent questions of speech, de-platforming, and “cancelation.” Her insistence upon open and respectful communication seems like an inversion of the tactics of silence, shunning, exclusion, and sometimes of violence used by antifascist groups for decades to combat authoritarian politics. The strategies of antifascism contradict everything Schulman says in her plea toward mutual understanding and conflict resolution, but only in the way that shouting over Ann Coulter, for example, seems like an infringement upon her right to incite violence through “free speech.” The error here is to call fascism a conflict.

     A primary goal of Mark Bray’s Antifa: The Anti-Fascist Handbook is to illuminate the “trans-historical terror of fascism,” which is never a “defeated” enemy but a constant reactionary threat as long as inequality and suffering are tolerated. History is not fixed or written but being written. The post-Holocaust slogan—“Never again!”—is not a fact, observation, or conclusion, but a plea for understanding. As Bray writes, “History is a complex tapestry stitched together by threads of continuity and discontinuity… [Anti-fascism] is an argument about the historical continuity between different eras of far-right violence and the many forms of collective self-defense that it has necessitated across the globe over the past century.” It could indeed happen again—maybe tomorrow—and one needs to recognize it, contain it, and drive it back out of sight. These tactics don’t seek to understand the conflict and work toward resolution because there is no understanding, nor resolution; there is, in fact, no conflict. Fascism is abuse, and its evangelists know it. As Bray says, “The point here is not tactics; it is politics.” Just as an abusive parent or partner has no right to demand that his victim sit down and hear his case (again: “power over,” not “power struggle”), a political system that is predicated on the oppression and elimination of human beings from the populace based on race, legal history, nationality, gender, sexual orientation, citizenship, or ability has no right to a national platform, and merits resistance over resolution. Fascism assumes a false mask of victimhood—one that seems like a “politics in conflict”—in order to undermine those who’d speak against it. But fascism is not a politics in conflict: it is a politics of abuse on a national and transnational scale. Antifascism seeks a way out of trauma; fascism governs with it.

        At the Morgan Library in New York, I saw Peter Hujar’s portrait of David Wojnarowicz, gaunt and severely shadowed, dark-eyed, a cigarette in mid drag; and I felt it, around my neck. Love there, and admiration. Grief. Seeing how Hujar saw his ex-lover, friend, and fellow artist seized me entirely. I didn’t understand why I was trembling. It just happened as these things happen—and, for me, are happening more and more. Last year, T magazine ran a special issue on the early eighties in New York. On one page, Edmund White remembered friends, writers, and artists who’d died young: “I was just thinking of Allen Barnett, who lived to publish one book of stories … He was so angry that he had to die.” On another page, the faces of over a hundred artists, choreographers, writers, performers, designers, and cinematographers “lost” to HIV related illnesses. I had no choice: I sobbed. The same thing happened with Tom Bianchi’s Polaroids of Fire Island in the early eighties, in which young men, naked or mostly naked, smile there on the sand, playing and drinking and fucking and loving each other with no idea what awaits them. “I could not have imagined,” Bianchi writes, “that my Polaroids would so suddenly become a record of a lost world—my box of pictures a mausoleum, too painful to visit. When I reopened the box decades later, I found friends and lovers playing and smiling. Alive again.” Even this, reread so many times, is hard to transcribe.

     I began having sex with men in 2006. HIV is not only a treatable illness, but, thanks to PrEP, easier to avoid contracting than ever. I’ve lost no one to AIDS. I was a child when it decimated queer communities across the world. Because of this, it’s taken me a long time to understand that there is still trauma here, that for me to look back and see what has happened, and to see the people—the Reagan administration, state and local governments, charity organizations, and “normal Americans”—who stood by and let it happen, is for me a trauma I’m allowed to feel. It’s traumatic to know how many influential figures called it punishment, called it God, and how many millions nodded along with them. It’s traumatic that I believed, long after the documented success of antiretroviral therapy, that HIV was certain death. It’s traumatic to imagine myself and my friends in that other decade, losing all the men in my life I love and have loved, all while someone laughs on television, where they are paid to say, You had it coming.

     Yes, they called me faggot, bullied me and threatened me; yes, I pushed myself so deeply into the closet that I thought I was someone else, hurting a lot of people in the process; and yes, I carry scars from those years when I craved physical pain instead of pain I couldn’t articulate. But no one I love died, not like that. Nor do I understand these intense reactions as merely empathetic, because I feel them a hundredfold more strongly than when I encounter the pain of people suffering in other situations. Instead—to adapt a phrase from Bray—this feels like transhistorical queer trauma. Not long ago, people like me suffered unimaginably and died in isolation, cut off not only from civil and social apparatuses but often their families; and this happened because those people were like me. Through shunning, violence, intimidation, and legislation, a society had so othered LGBTQ individuals that their drawn out and brutal deaths seemed permissible, even desirable. And alongside those deaths, what was a few million drug users, homeless persons, and black Americans living in abject poverty? Because of white supremacist and heteropatriarchal ideologies, a virus became a weapon of the state, allowed first to proliferate and then, once activists had pushed back hard enough, to be contained, managed, and controlled by federal subsidies and corporate pharmaceutical research.

     I’m not stupid enough to think “never again” calls for anything but constant vigilance. In February of 2018, the White House proposed a 20% cut in the nation’s global HIV/AIDS fund, which would lead, according to a report issued by ONE.org, to “nearly 300,000 deaths and more than 1.75 million new infections each year.” On June 1 of this year, the president logged onto Twitter and mentioned how we would “celebrate LGBT Pride Month and recognize the outstanding contributions LGBT people have made to our great Nation,” despite everything his administration and party have done to strip trans persons of their safety and their rights, to obstruct federal and state protections for queer families and workers. It’s especially tempting to ask this transphobic autocrat what he believes the T stands for when he reminds the nation to celebrate LGBT people, but that’s beside the point. It’s not ignorance that emanates from the White House. It is not a politics in conflict. No matter how many rainbow emoji the president tweets, his queer politics is death, hate, and exclusion. It is a legacy of abuse, and perhaps it’s only natural to feel it across generations, to break down sobbing when I discover another artist or writer or human being who was, not that many years ago, “so angry that he had to die.”

     Those 63 million votes: was each an act of abuse? I want to say yes—I believed they were for a long time. As Bray indicates, “It is clear that ardent Trump supporters voted for their candidate either because of or despite his misogyny, racism, ableism, Islamaphobia, and many more hateful traits.” For me and the people I love, these votes felt cruel, and while I’m no longer sure about saying yes, I don’t question my choice to end every relationship I had with anyone who used their vote to inflict such irresponsible, widespread harm.

     Every fascist regime has snuck into power through legal means with a relatively small majority. In the 1930 elections, shortly before Hitler was appointed chancellor of the Reichstag, the Nazis received 18.3% of the vote. When Vittorio Emanuele III appointed Mussolini as prime minister in 1922, after 30,000 blackshirts marched theatrically on Rome, the PNF only held thirty-five of more than five hundred seats. In 2016, Trump received over 2.8 million fewer votes than Hillary Clinton. As I write this, there are thirty-one states—plus D.C.—with party registration. In those states, registered Democrats outnumber Republicans by 12 million; yet Republicans currently control sixty-seven of the ninety-nine state legislative bodies and hold a majority in the Senate. Supremacist ideologies don’t need that many fervent supporters; what they do need is indifference. In the case of Trump voters, Bray continues, “it is always important to distinguish between ideologues and their capricious followers, yet we cannot overlook how these popular bases of support create the foundations for fascism to manifest itself.”

     Here is where the difference between conflict and abuse becomes a societal urgency. I’m not going to mince words. The Republican party, championing Islamophobia, denying and exacerbating climate change, stripping trans persons of their rights, supporting police brutality against the black community, incarcerating immigrants and separating children from their families—in short, committing crime upon crime against humanity—is a global terrorist organization rooted not only in white supremacy, but the supremacy of wealth. It’s hard to see class in America—to see poverty as an identity—because the American fabrication is that today’s poor, through obedience and hard work, will be rich tomorrow. It’s a story that hides an oppressed class in plain sight of people who serve as a ready-made voting base for the rich, as long as the rich grant them whiteness, heteronormativity, male supremacy, or some other power over those more deeply oppressed. These are those who might not champion the oppression of others, but go along with it as a price paid for a seat at the table.

     It’s difficult to accept responsibility for this transaction, so enticing is its reward: state-sponsored victimhood. To take an example from Schulman, the white queer community doesn’t want to hear that today, “with gay marriage and parenthood prevalent, and the advent of gay nuclear families and normalized queer childbirth … white queer families realign with the state that held them in pervasive illegality less than a generation ago.” At the same time, this community still sees itself as unable to do harm, so entrenched is its history with victimhood. To challenge this is perceived as antiqueer ideology: of course we have the right to families, to suburbs, to lattes and plaid. But so, too, do white queers, in their newfound positions of power, have newfound responsibility to uphold the greater community, and to use their privilege to resolve conflicts with the trans community and queers of color, not to mention other oppressed and persecuted communities.

     There is a similarity in action, Schulman says, in both the supremacist and the victim. This is born of refusal: “For the Supremacist, this refusal comes from a sense of entitlement; that they have an inherent ‘right’ not to question themselves. Conversely, the unrecovered traumatized person’s refusal is rooted in a panic that their fragile self cannot bear interrogation.” For the conflicted, seeing their pain mirrored in another can become a way to justify pain: at least she feels what I feel, or even at least he’s worse off than me. What this creates is an ongoing and mutually reflective theater of trauma in which everyone is a victim, exempt from responsibility, beyond repair.

     We live in a misogynistic, racist, homo- and transphobic, ableist, violent, and viciously unequal country whose relatively small population (4.4% of the world) and vast wealth (25%) leave us, individual voters, responsible for the fate and future of this planet as its oceans rise and reefs die, as its air grows increasingly contaminated and water less potable. To feel so powerless and yet accountable for the future of the human race means that the sheer number of traumatized persons living in America is staggering. We are rooted in a country created by two concurrent genocides and supported by two centuries of wars, spectacular terrorism, theft, and global oppression. What’s worse, as Schulman argues, traumatized persons, through their actions, amplify and spread trauma to others by shunning, bullying, silencing, scapegoating, and threatening; they cling to what little they’re given as payment for their complicity in worldwide destruction at the profit of a small minority of white, wealthy men.

     What use am I, and who is profiting from my trauma? How has my pain been weaponized and turned against others to stoke greater conflict? These are questions every American should ask themselves, particularly as we enter the nauseating theater of the 2020 elections and what lies beyond.

     Conflict is profitable. Not only is this obvious in two hundred years of U.S. foreign policy, but in millennia of art and entertainment: escalation is dramatic, and drama, if it doesn’t affect us directly, is cathartic. It’s fun to say, Did you see what he said about her? and to watch a conflict get worse. There’s a reason journalists crank the apocalypse up to eleven every time the president tweets. It keeps readers coming back. Resolution is boring. Resolution is unprofitable. A played-out resolution is not a drama but an education: you too are responsible, rather than, watch this. Resisting this is not easy, fast, or efficient—three values Americans cherish. To be conflicted, to explore one’s accountability in a relationship, this is not what makes an individual spectacularly eligible for compassion. Only victimhood opens that coffer, and whoever screams loudest gets the prize.

     What is needed is a queering of compassion. To move beyond the truly rare (but extant) binaries of perpetrator and victim, it’s important that every individual recognizes their existence in a continuum of conflict, and seeks to resolve and repair rather than escalate and destroy. We—and here I do mean every single one of us—must question individual guilt, which is rooted in action, rather than shame, which is entrenched in identity. Because when we insist upon the binary—that everyone is either perpetrator or victim—the cost is literal human life. One need only to look to all the Black Americans murdered by police, summoned by a white neighbor’s perceived victimhood, amplified by the aesthetics of entertainment.

     The we I want to belong to is the we that recognizes our vast diversity of pain—the we that understands we’ve been assigned this pain for someone else’s profit, and that we need no longer give them want they want. To reserve compassion only for victims deemed eligible is to accept an arbitrary division, one in which the state can deem some of us worthy of aid and exclude others, meanwhile ensuring that the victims never speak to one another, competing as they must to remain in their places. Is it so revolutionary to say that every human being is eligible for compassion? That men and women of any gender or sexuality, any skin color, any ability, any legal or migratory status, any age, receive the same compassionate understanding as any other, responsible only for their actions and not the identities coerced upon them by others? To believe otherwise is to let fascism shatter our society.”

Loki montage to the song Would You Turn Your Back On Me? (Monster)

        References

Nobel Prize Acceptance Speech, Elie Weisel

https://www.nobelprize.org/prizes/peace/1986/wiesel/acceptance-speech/

Orlando, by Virginia Woolf

Discourse and Truth: The Problematization of Parrhesia, by Michel Foucault

A Stitch in Time: The enduring symbolism of a sewn mouth, from the works of David Wojnarowicz to recent protests by refugees, by Olivia Laing

https://www.frieze.com/article/stitch-time-0

The Lonely City: Adventures in the Art of Being Alone, Olivia Laing

Participating in the American Theater of Trauma, By Patrick Nathan

https://www.theparisreview.org/blog/2019/06/25/the-american-theater-of-trauma/

Close to the Knives: A Memoir of Disintegration, by David Wojnarowicz

Image Control: Art, Fascism, and the Right to Resist, by Patrick Nathan

Antifa: The Anti-Fascist Handbook, by Mark Bray

Conflict is Not Abuse: Overstating Harm, Community Responsibility, and the Duty of Repair, by Sarah Schulman

S., by J.J. Abrams, Doug Dorst

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17860739-s

Enforced Silence, Doug Dorst

https://monkeysandrabbitholes.blogspot.com/2014/01/enforced-silence-or-some-thoughts-on.html

                       David Wojnarowicz: a reading list

Brush Fires in the Social Landscape, by David Wojnarowicz, Lucy R. Lippard

Fire in the Belly: The Life and Times of David Wojnarowicz, by Cynthia Carr

David Wojnarowicz: A Definitive History of Five or Six Years on the Lower East Side, by Giancarlo Ambrosino, Sylvère Lotringer (Editor), Chris Kraus (Editor), Hedi El Kholti (Editor), Justin Cavin (Editor), Jennifer Doyle (Afterword)

In the Shadow of the American Dream: The Diaries of David Wojnarowicz,

by David Wojnarowicz, Amy Scholder (editor)

Weight of the Earth: The Tape Journals of David Wojnarowicz,

by David Wojnarowicz, Lisa Darms (Editor), David O’Neill (Editor), David Velsco (Introduction)

Close to the Knives: A Memoir of Disintegration, by David Wojnarowicz

September 4 2025 Invented Homelands: Language, Identity, and the Legacy of Chile’s Heroic Salvador Allende

      Two important anniversaries in the history of Chile and socialism occur in September; the September fourth advent of the golden age of Allende and the tragedy of the September eleventh coup which deposed him. These two events will continue to define Chile for all of human history, for it will always remain a nation shaped by the legacy of Salvador Allende as interpreted by his cousin Isabel.

     No nation has a finer historian of its secret heart and inner life than Isabel Allende, who rendered it in terms of Greek and Shakespearean tragedy in her classic works of world literature The House of the Spirits, Of Love and Shadows, Eva Luna, and The Stories of Eva Luna, in which she joins the triumvirate of Magical Realism with Mario Vargas Llosa and Gabriel Garcia Marquez. Do read her luminous interrogation of immigrant experience and the negotiations of ideas of homeland and new frontier as conflicted and juxtapositional constructions and source identities, My Invented Country: A Nostalgic Journey Through Chile.

     Isabel Allende’s reimagination of the role of culture in becoming human as an autonomous free being and the special function of language in that process, so like that of Amy Tan, recalls to me Haruki Murakami’s origin story as a writer, the discovery of his voice and authentic self through deliberately composing in English, a second language with which he was not wholly conversant. It is important to understanding their glorious and beautiful novels, but also illuminating as a universal human process of individuation wherein language is our primary identity as reflected in the special issues of migrants as transnational explorers of unknowns.

     We are all Strangers who claim membership in multiple cultures and societies, who live on both sides of the boundaries we transgress like the images of the Hobgoblin’s broken mirror, who must create ourselves anew and become free. This strangeness is at once the greatest gift of our time and the greatest threat, for how a nation deals with otherness is as central to its identity and mission as it is to our performance of self.

    We are our thoughts, and language determines the kinds of thoughts we are able to have. I have practiced the arts of writing and of languages as disciplines of self-creation since my freshman year of high school when I discovered Wittgenstein and his disciple James Joyce, who tried to reimagine and transform humankind through creating a new universal language in Finnegan’s Wake, because through rewriting ourselves and thinking in different ways we can seize direct control of our own evolution and consciousness.

     Languages are a hobby of mine; I grew up with three voices, English, Chinese, and French, each with its own identity, by which I mean our personae or the masks we wear in the performances of ourselves as derived from the classical Greek theatrical mask, and the legacies of our history or prochronism, self construal as a history expressed in our form of how we humans have made adaptive choices to changing conditions over vast epochs of time.  

    From the age of nine I learned the spoken Standard Cantonese of Hong Kong and the Wu dialect of Shanghai with written Traditional Chinese and inkbrush calligraphy, with some Japanese as I studied Chan or Zen Buddhism for ten years interdependent with my studies of languages and martial arts. From seventh grade through high school I attended French rather than English classes; interdependent with my immersion in Surrealist film and literature.

      I learned some conversational Portuguese in eighth grade for my summer trip before high school to Brazil, a language branded into my soul regardless of little formal study by the trauma of my near execution by a police bounty hunting team whose campaign to kill the abandoned street children I had disrupted. There in the streets of Sao Paulo I first realized the praxis of learning languages not only as a means of connection with others, but also a lever of change, seizure of power, and revolutionary struggle. As the Matadors, founded by the great and terrible Pedro Rodrigues Filho, who rescued and welcomed me into their ferocious brotherhood said; “We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge.”

     During high school I was an enthusiast of Wittgenstein and his disciple James Joyce, under which influence I attempted the only project of language learning I have ever abandoned; to read the Kabbalah, which is written not in Hebrew but in a coded scholar’s Aramaic and Andalusi Romance, languages of which I could find no living speakers.

    During summer breaks at university I continued to travel; I loved the poetry of Basho so much that one such summer I once walked part of his route across Japan to see where he had written them. And then there was the fateful trip between my junior and senior years, on a culinary tour of the Mediterranean as cooking had by then become a hobby of mine, which involved first contacts with Italian, Spanish, and Greek as well as a masterclass in French, wherein I was stranded in Beirut under siege and a chance encounter with the great Jean Genet set me on my life’s path when he swore me to the Oath of the Resistance. This also marks the beginning of my studies of Arabic, both classical Quranic Arabic and conversational Levantine Arabic. 

      A full accounting of my languages now would be near impossible; those I need shift and change with where I am, and I have lived among many peoples. For example, there was a time over thirty years ago when my attentions were divided between a war of independence in Kashmir and revolutionary struggle against the monarchy in Nepal, with expeditions into Sarajevo under the Siege and other places; and for these theatres of action I needed three kinds of  languages; that of the people, Koshur in Srinagar and Newari in Katmandu, of officialdom and bureaucracy which is Gorkhali in Nepal and Urdu in Pakistan as well as Kashmir and near identical with Hindi but written with a Perso-Arabic script and influenced by Classical Persian, and the languages of literary scholarship in which I was engaged, Classical Tibetan as a member of the Kagyu Vajrayana order of Buddhism in Katmandu and in Srinagar Classical Quranic Arabic which I had been learning since Beirut along with spoken Levantine Arabic which has become a fourth natural language for me with English, Chinese, and French, and also Classical Persian and Ottoman Turkish as a scholar of the Naqsbandi Sufi order of Islam. In the Balkans I learned some Croatian written in Latin script, mutually comprehensible with Bosnian as they evolve from the same source.

     Since the Invasion of Ukraine I have found myself speaking and writing in Ukrainian, Russian, and Polish more than I wish were necessary; I do love the languages and the peoples, though as so often the conditions in which we meet are those of tragedy as museums of private holocausts, as well as the hope of our glorious and beautiful Resistance.

     With every new language I choose a new name in that speech like every other student, but I also create new identities as roles to play. By now I’ve lived many lives within the scope of my own, and keep multiple possible selves in reserve as a spectrum of adaptive choices, some with their own passports and verifiable background for travel in such identities. We are all pluralities, but the student of languages enacts selfhood as a theatrical game.

     Thinking in other languages shapes thoughts differently, frees us and opens the doors of possibility to new ways of being human, relating to our experience, and organizing ideas about the world. This is why the study of languages is necessary to balanced development for young people; learning languages provides many of the cognitive and emotional growth benefits of living in other cultures, though I regard travel and living elsewhere as critical formative rites of passage to a future self which is created and chosen with intent as opposed to one merely issued as a default identity by our circumstances.

     Languages forge connections and immerse us in the worlds of others, interrogating our boundaries as parallel universes of human possibilities and allowing us to change otherness from a threat to a growth opportunity, reinforcing diversity as an adaptive value and also insulating us from modern man’s pathology of disconnectedness.

     Writing is a way to structure and improve ones thinking and oneself, because how we write is how we think and we can operate on ourselves, edit and restructure our thought processes, and seize ownership and control of our own evolution and adaptation to change through writing. When we think and write in languages other than our primary home language, we liberate ourselves from the normality in which we are embedded. Haruki Murakami’s use of writing in English, a language he was not truly conversant in when he chose it as an instrument with which to escape the limits of his normalities, is an excellent example of the use of this tactic to shift perspectives and liberate ones experience from the prisons and legacies of our history, and as Picasso declared “to see in a new way”. 

     In this respect language is primary to all other forms of identity, because it organizes all other systems of relating to self and other. As Rene Descartes wrote in his Discourse on the Method; ”je pense, donc je suis.”

     I believe in learning languages and ways of being human other than those of one’s home as a path of autonomy or freedom from the ideas of others as an imposed condition of struggle, of empathy and our duty of care for others in a diverse and inclusive society, and of seizures of power from authorized identities, especially those of nationality which instrumentalize division in service to tyranny.

     So also with the selves we inhabit in our imaginal homelands and the brave new worlds we find ourselves in with the unfolding, pluralization, and transformation of ourselves through history.

            A History of Chile in Three Acts

CIA, Chile & Allende

Neoliberalism and Privatization as American Imperialism, and State Terror and Tyranny in the CIA’s Pinochet Regime,

What are the roots of Chile’s economic inequality?

               Chile, a study of national identity in three parts

                     Isabel Allende’s Chile, a reading list

House of the Spirits film

https://ok.ru/video/1559795862063

My Invented Country: A Nostalgic Journey Through Chile, Isabel Allende

The House of the Spirits, Isabel Allende

Isabel Allende: A Literary Companion, Mary Ellen Snodgrass

                          Salvador Allende, a reading list

Salvador Allende Reader: Chile’s Voice of Democracy, Salvador Allende, Jane Carolina Canning, James D. Cockcroft (Editor)

Story of a Death Foretold: The Coup Against Salvador Allende, September 11, 1973, Oscar Guardiola-Rivera

                     Pablo Neruda, a reading list

The Essential Neruda: Selected Poems

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5931.The_Essential_Neruda

References

Socrates Meets Descartes: The Father of Philosophy Analyzes the Father of Modern Philosophy’s Discourse on Method, Peter Kreeft

The Moment I Became a Novelist At a Baseball Game in 1978, The Writer Who Almost Wasn’t, by Haruki Murakami

Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus, Ludwig Wittgenstein

Finnegans Wake, James Joyce

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11013.Finnegans_Wake?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_8

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/09/salvador-allende-chile-coup-pinochet

https://jacobinmag.com/2016/09/chile-coup-santiago-allende-social-democracy-september-11-2

https://jacobinmag.com/2016/09/patricio-guzman-battle-of-chile-allende-popular-unity

Spanish

4 de septiembre de 2025. Patrias Inventadas: Lengua, Identidad y el Legado del Heroico Salvador Allende de Chile.

     Dos importantes aniversarios en la historia de Chile y del socialismo se conmemoran en septiembre: el advenimiento, el 4 de septiembre, de la época dorada de Allende y la tragedia del golpe de Estado del 11 de septiembre que lo depuso. Estos dos acontecimientos seguirán definiendo a Chile a lo largo de la historia, pues siempre será una nación moldeada por el legado de Salvador Allende, interpretado por su prima Isabel.

     Ninguna nación tiene una mejor historiadora de su corazón y vida interior que Isabel Allende, quien los plasmó en términos de tragedia griega y shakespeariana en sus obras clásicas de la literatura universal: La Casa de los Espíritus, De Amor y Sombras, Eva Luna y Los Cuentos de Eva Luna, donde se une al triunvirato del Realismo Mágico junto a Mario Vargas Llosa y Gabriel García Márquez. Les invito a leer su brillante análisis de la experiencia inmigrante y la negociación de las ideas de patria y nueva frontera como construcciones conflictivas y yuxtapuestas e identidades originales, Mi país inventado: Un viaje nostálgico por Chile.

     La reimaginación de Isabel Allende del rol de la cultura en la formación del ser humano como un ser libre y autónomo, y la función especial del lenguaje en ese proceso, tan similar a la de Amy Tan, me recuerda la historia del origen de Haruki Murakami como escritor, el descubrimiento de su voz y su auténtico yo al componer deliberadamente en inglés, un segundo idioma con el que no estaba completamente familiarizado. Es importante para comprender sus gloriosas y hermosas novelas, pero también esclarecedora como un proceso humano universal de individuación donde el lenguaje es nuestra identidad primaria, como se refleja en las particularidades de los migrantes como exploradores transnacionales de lo desconocido.

     Todos somos extranjeros que reivindicamos nuestra pertenencia a múltiples culturas y sociedades, que vivimos a ambos lados de las fronteras que transgredimos, como las imágenes del espejo roto del Duende, que debemos crearnos de nuevo y ser libres. Esta rareza es a la vez el mayor regalo de nuestro tiempo y la mayor amenaza, ya que la forma en que una nación aborda la alteridad es tan central para su identidad y misión como para nuestra propia representación.

     Somos nuestros pensamientos, y el lenguaje determina los tipos de pensamientos que podemos tener. He practicado las artes de la escritura y de los idiomas como disciplinas de autocreación desde mi primer año de secundaria, cuando descubrí a Wittgenstein y a su discípulo James Joyce, quien intentó reimaginar y transformar a la humanidad mediante la creación de un nuevo lenguaje universal en Finnegan’s Wake, porque al reescribirnos y pensar de maneras diferentes podemos tomar el control directo de nuestra propia evolución y conciencia.

     Los idiomas son una afición mía; Crecí con tres voces: inglés, chino y francés, cada una con su propia identidad. Me refiero a nuestras personalidades o máscaras que usamos en nuestras representaciones, derivadas de la máscara teatral griega clásica, y a los legados de nuestra historia o procronismo, una autointerpretación como una historia expresada en cómo los humanos hemos tomado decisiones adaptativas a las condiciones cambiantes a lo largo de vastas épocas.

     Desde los nueve años aprendí el cantonés estándar hablado de Hong Kong y el dialecto Wu de Shanghái con chino tradicional escrito y caligrafía con pincel, y algo de japonés mientras estudiaba budismo Chan o Zen durante diez años, en interrelación con mis estudios de idiomas y artes marciales. Desde séptimo grado hasta la secundaria, asistí a clases de francés en lugar de inglés, en interrelación con mi inmersión en el cine y la literatura surrealistas. Aprendí algo de portugués conversacional en octavo grado para mi viaje de verano a Brasil, antes de la secundaria. Un idioma que se me quedó grabado en el alma, a pesar de mi escaso estudio formal, por el trauma de mi casi ejecución a manos de un equipo de cazarrecompensas de la policía, cuya campaña para matar a los niños abandonados de la calle yo había interrumpido. Allí, en las calles de São Paulo, comprendí por primera vez la praxis de aprender idiomas no solo como medio de conexión con los demás, sino también como palanca de cambio, toma de poder y lucha revolucionaria. Como decían los Matadores, fundados por el gran y terrible Pedro Rodrigues Filho, quien me rescató y me acogió en su feroz hermandad: «No podemos salvar a todos, pero podemos vengar».

     Durante la secundaria, fui un entusiasta de Wittgenstein y su discípulo James Joyce, bajo cuya influencia intenté el único proyecto de aprendizaje de idiomas que he abandonado: leer la Cábala, que no está escrita en hebreo, sino en arameo y romance andalusí, lenguas de las que no pude encontrar hablantes vivos.

     Durante las vacaciones de verano en la universidad, seguí viajando. Me encantaba tanto la poesía de Basho que, un verano así, recorrí parte de su ruta por Japón para ver dónde la había escrito. Y luego estuvo el fatídico viaje entre mi penúltimo y último año de secundaria, en un tour culinario.

     El Mediterráneo, ya que cocinar se había convertido para entonces en una afición mía, lo que implicó mis primeros contactos con el italiano, el español y el griego, así como una clase magistral de francés. Me quedé varado en Beirut, bajo asedio, y un encuentro casual con el gran Jean Genet me marcó el camino de mi vida cuando me hizo jurar el Juramento de la Resistencia. Esto también marca el inicio de mis estudios de árabe, tanto del árabe coránico clásico como del árabe levantino conversacional.

     Una lista completa de mis idiomas ahora sería casi imposible; los que necesito cambian según el lugar donde estoy, y he vivido entre muchos pueblos. Por ejemplo, hace más de treinta años, mi atención se dividió entre la guerra de independencia en Cachemira y la lucha revolucionaria contra la monarquía en Nepal, con expediciones a Sarajevo bajo el asedio y otros lugares; y para estos escenarios necesitaba tres tipos de idiomas: El de la gente, koshur en Srinagar y newari en Katmandú, de la burocracia y el oficialismo, que es gorkhali en Nepal y urdu en Pakistán, así como Cachemira, y casi idéntico al hindi, pero escrito con escritura persoárabe e influenciado por el persa clásico, y las lenguas de la erudición literaria en las que me dedicaba, el tibetano clásico como miembro de la orden budista Kagyu Vajrayana en Katmandú y, en Srinagar, el árabe coránico clásico que había estado aprendiendo desde Beirut, junto con el árabe levantino hablado, que se ha convertido en mi cuarta lengua natural junto con el inglés, el chino y el francés, y también el persa clásico y el turco otomano como erudito de la orden sufí Naqsbandi del Islam. En los Balcanes aprendí algo de croata escrito en escritura latina, mutuamente comprensible con el bosnio, ya que evolucionan de la misma fuente. Desde la invasión de Ucrania, me he encontrado hablando y escribiendo en ucraniano, ruso y polaco más de lo que desearía que fuera necesario; Amo los idiomas y a sus pueblos, aunque, como suele ocurrir, las condiciones en las que nos encontramos son las de la tragedia, como museos de holocaustos privados, así como la esperanza de nuestra gloriosa y hermosa Resistencia.

     Con cada nuevo idioma, elijo un nuevo nombre en ese discurso, como cualquier otro estudiante, pero también creo nuevas identidades como roles que desempeñar. Hasta ahora, he vivido muchas vidas dentro del ámbito de la mía, y mantengo múltiples yos posibles en reserva como un espectro de opciones adaptativas, algunos con sus propios pasaportes y antecedentes verificables para viajar con tales identidades. Todos somos pluralidades, pero el estudiante de idiomas representa la individualidad como un juego teatral.

Pensar en otros idiomas moldea los pensamientos de manera diferente, nos libera y abre las puertas de la posibilidad a nuevas formas de ser humanos, relacionarnos con nuestra experiencia y organizar ideas sobre el mundo. Por eso, el estudio de idiomas es necesario para el desarrollo equilibrado de los jóvenes. Aprender idiomas proporciona muchos de los beneficios cognitivos y emocionales que ofrece vivir en otras culturas, aunque considero que viajar y vivir en otros lugares son ritos formativos cruciales de paso hacia un yo futuro, creado y elegido con intención, en lugar de uno que simplemente se impone como identidad predeterminada por nuestras circunstancias.

     Los idiomas forjan conexiones y nos sumergen en los mundos de otros, cuestionando nuestros límites como universos paralelos de posibilidades humanas y permitiéndonos transformar la alteridad de una amenaza a una oportunidad de crecimiento, reforzando la diversidad como un valor adaptativo y aislándonos también de la patología de la desconexión propia del hombre moderno.

     Escribir es una forma de estructurar y mejorar el pensamiento y a uno mismo, porque cómo escribimos es cómo pensamos y podemos operar sobre nosotros mismos, editar y reestructurar nuestros procesos de pensamiento, y tomar la propiedad y el control de nuestra propia evolución y adaptación al cambio a través de la escritura. Cuando pensamos y escribimos en idiomas distintos a nuestra lengua materna, nos liberamos de la normalidad en la que estamos inmersos. El uso que Haruki Murakami hace de la escritura en inglés, una lengua que no dominaba plenamente cuando la eligió como instrumento para escapar de los límites de su normalidad, es un excelente ejemplo del uso de esta táctica para cambiar de perspectiva y liberar la propia experiencia de las prisiones y los legados de nuestra historia, y como declaró Picasso, «para ver de una manera nueva».

     En este sentido, el lenguaje es primordial para todas las demás formas de identidad, porque organiza todos los demás sistemas de relación con uno mismo y con el otro. Como escribió René Descartes en su Discurso del Método: «je pense, donc je suis».

     Creo en aprender idiomas y formas de ser humano distintas a las de nuestro país de origen como camino hacia la autonomía o la libertad frente a las ideas de los demás como condición impuesta de lucha, hacia la empatía y nuestro deber de cuidar a los demás en una sociedad diversa e inclusiva, y hacia la toma de poder de las identidades autorizadas, especialmente las de nacionalidad, que instrumentalizan la división al servicio de la tiranía.

     Lo mismo ocurre con los yo que… habitamos en nuestras patrias imaginarias y en los nuevos y valientes mundos en los que nos encontramos con el desarrollo, la pluralización y la transformación de nosotros mismos a través de la historia.

June 3 2025 Truths Written in our Flesh; Freedom as the Struggle for Ownership of Ourselves Versus Authorized Identities, Including Those of Sex and Gender: On Pride Month

      Here is a marvelous set of nested boxes of ideas regarding identity, communication and language, history and memory, psychology and transhistorical and epigenetic trauma, politics and aesthetics, the necessity of pride and self-ownership and the art of being human.

     Herein I must preface my interrogation of identity in the context of Pride Month with the clear declaration that I am not a member of this community and do not speak for it or any who are or from within such lived experience; like stolen valor or false claims of military service, this would be a kind of theft as are all lies. But I can question the authorization of identities including those of sex and gender as a system of oppression.

     Writing in The Paris Review of the art and meaning of David Wojnarowicz, Patrick Nation interrogates the borders of self and other in an inspired meditation on the use of pronouns, the we and I, in both language and persons as self-referential systems.

     His words become a labyrinth, an echo of values which are immanent in nature like the spirals of a seashell, truths written in our flesh awaiting our discovery, an evocation of a virtual third realm and interface between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves, as two essences of perfume will create together a new and prodigal scent.

     It is precisely this uniqueness and surprise, and the transitory nature of experience, which confers value on the moments of our lives and on art as a motive force and a fulcrum of our passion and our vision.

     Art, like one’s persona, is not an object but an experience; not a fixed quality but an adaptive process in motion and subject to change.

    Gender and sexual personae are a performance, both a struggle for ownership of identity between self and other and an event occurring in the free space of play between these bounded realms.

     As I wrote in my post of March 13 2021, A Year of Quarantine in Retrospect;

The quality of our humanity is not fixed, but always in motion, like the turbulent systems da Vinci studied in his fountain and which later with new mathematics came to be described as chaos theory. Identity is a process which is fluid, and our emotions are instruments with which it creates itself.

      We create ourselves over time, through our history of defining moments; human being is a prochronism, a history expressed in our form of how we solved problems of adaptation. What we call our self or our soul is no different in kind from the exoskeleton of an insect or the shell of a sea creature.

     And we create ourselves through our interdependence with others, our relationships, friends, families, communities, and the systems of signs thereof. 

     Human being has in this scheme three orders of relationships; persona, history, and interdependence, and all of it is in motion, dynamic and inherently unstable.

     Impermanence is the defining quality of nature and the material universe; so also is the controlling metaphor and condition of human nature, being, and identity our ephemeral, transitory, and protean forms. Nature is a mirror which reflects itself, and like the Hobgoblin’ fragmented mirror in Hans Christian Andersen’s The Snow Queen, reveals endless possibilities of becoming human; the inward and outward halves of the cosmos also create and define each other in mutual coevolution, like Escher’s Drawing Hands.

    Humans are naturally polyamorous and are enculturated to be otherwise; we are shaped by sociohistorical forces in the sphere of gender identity and sexual orientation to deny our true nature. It is normality which is deviant, and from which misogyny, the system of Patriarchy, and other destructive illnesses of the spirit arise; fear weaponized in service to power, fear of otherness but also of nature and ourselves. Here is the true origin of evil as the social use of force and violence in self-hatred.

     As Goethe wrote in Faust; “Let us extend our lives through our bodies in all directions possible”.

     For me the origin of human evil is in unequal relationships and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, pathologies of violence and dominion which as with the figure of Alberich the dwarf require the renunciation of love as their price; not in the violation of taboos, the transgression of the Forbidden, or the defiance of Authority, three things I count as sacred acts in pursuit of the truth of ourselves, but in the systemic and structural injustices and inequalities of hegemonic elites, their lies and illusions which falsify us and steal our souls, and the state tyranny and terror of brutal force and control which we must resist and refuse to submit to, that we may become autonomous and free as self- created and self-owned beings; for power and force are meaningless when met with disobedience, and in the moment of our refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered and free. 

     I say again; human sexual orientation is not a spectrum with endpoint limits, but a Moebius Loop of infinite possibilities, and we are born and exist by nature everywhere along it at once. All else is limitation and control imposed artificially as dominion, captivity, and falsification by authorized identities, or a seizure of power and self-ownership in revolutionary struggle against such narratives, hierarchies, and divisions.  

    And like all living systems and processes, identities of sex and gender, human sexual orientation, and desire are always in motion, adapting and changing in new and curious ways.

      This is their glory and wonder, as our truths unfold over time.

     Writing of love in Letters to Milena, Franz Kafka gives us this witness; “I wish the world were ending tomorrow. Then I could take the next train, arrive at your door in Vienna, and say, Come with me, Milena. We are going to love each other without scruples or fear or restraint. Because the world is ending tomorrow.

    Perhaps we don’t love unreasonably because we think we have time, or have to reckon with time. But what if we don’t have time? Or what if time, as we know it, is irrelevant? Ah, if only the world were ending tomorrow. We could help each other very much.”

     Here is the true origin of Nietzsche’s idea of Eternal Return as a test and praxis of Authenticity, and it recalls to me something I once said to Jean Genet. He had sat down at my table after my friends and I made our morning race against death, crossing a sniper alley to reach a cafe in Beirut that had the best strawberry crepes in the world.

     “I’m told you do this every day, steal breakfast from death.”

     To which I replied, “Such moments are all we truly own, which are ours and ours alone. It’s a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason, and has no pleasures worth dying for.”

     He smiled and said,” I agree”; this was the beginning of our conversations at breakfast in the days of the terrible siege, which would reset the path of my life.

      My wish for all of us is that we may find such friends who can reveal to us our true selves and offer figural spaces into which to grow; such is my functional definition of love.

     Through love and desire we pursue a sacred calling to create and discover our truths, truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh. Herein also we escape the limits of our flesh as we become sublimed and exalted in unification with others, who free our captive images from the wilderness of mirrors which falsify us. Love is an instrument with which we may liberate and empower each other and restore to one another our autonomy and authenticity.

     Love and desire are forces of liberation, uncontrollable as the tides and inherently chaotic and anarchic. They are our most powerful weapons against authority and tyranny; for they can neither be taken from us nor limited.

      Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioner, for this is exactly what love is.

     As written by Patrick Nation in The Paris Review, in an article entitled

 Participating in the American Theater of Trauma; “For David Wojnarowicz, this decade has been a renaissance. He plays a guiding spirit in Olivia Laing’s 2016 internal travelogue, The Lonely City, and haunts the 2011 music video for Justice’s “Civilization.” In last year’s retrospective, History Keeps Me Awake at Night, the Whitney Museum reminded us that Wojnarowicz “came to prominence in New York in the 1980s, a period marked by creative energy, financial precariousness, and profound cultural changes.” We recognize that decade in our own, and, with it, Wojnarowicz’s anger. Our present is magnetized to his past. His art, as Hanya Yanagihara wrote, “reminds you that there is a distinction between cynicism and anger, because the work, while angry, is rarely bitter—bitterness is the absence of hope; anger is hope’s companion.” In truth, renaissance is a cruel word to give to someone who died at thirty-seven. But we do love him. We do need him.

     Some things to know about who we are:

     We are trapped in a moment of political terror. We are dangerously close to cynicism, but angry enough to have hope. We are no longer interested in compromise. Men, we agree, have had their chance. White women we can no longer trust to uphold feminism, not while they cling to white supremacy. We are antiracist and antifascist and prison abolitionists; we rejoiced when Bill Cosby received his sentence. We canceled Woody Allen, Kevin Spacey, Harvey Weinstein, and Al Franken with equal fervor. We are uninterested in what they think.

     Welcome to we: a disingenuous pronoun that both paid and unpaid pundits alike brandish without consent. I’m often guilty, too: my points are more convincing if I ventriloquize your voice alongside mine. Are we really doing this? Is this what we want? When did we decide this was okay? As usual, Adorno said it best: “To say ‘we’ and mean ‘I’ is one of the most recondite insults.” More often than not, we is an erasure, a linguistic illusion that you or I have endorsed some third person’s opinion, politics, or decisions. Deployed in politicized spaces, the subtext of we—i.e., I didn’t need to ask you—is a violation of political agency.

     What’s dangerous in maligning we, however, is how badly I—a cisgender white man living in America—need to hear these voices. Often, the contemporary we is a backlash against centuries of a white cishet male monolith, which includes the we in the Constitution. It’s a backlash voiced by women, people of color, trans and nonbinary persons, and persons with disabilities. As Wesley Morris wrote for the New York Times last year, “Groups who have been previously marginalized can now see that they don’t have to remain marginalized. Spending time with work that insults or alienates them has never felt acceptable. Now they can do something about it.” Morris casts this moment as an inversion of the culture wars of the eighties and nineties, when artists like Wojnarowicz faced censorship and humiliation from the religious right. After pushing their work to extremes and waging costly legal and political campaigns—including, in Wojnarowicz’s case, the very right to survive as a queer artist—the oppressed are now closer to power than ever. “This territory,” Morris writes, “was so hard won that it must be defended at all times, at any costs. Wrongs have to be righted. They can’t affect social policy—not directly. They can, however, amend the culture.” It’s in this sense that we becomes linguistic action. We cosign or cancel speech, endorse or excoriate art, all the while presuming that any I can borrow any you. We amplifies our voices as one, an assumption of power.

     While Morris’s essay is a sensitive, observant, and smart examination of ethics in contemporary art, and while I’m grateful to have read and reread it, my first impulse upon seeing its subheading (“Should art be a battleground for social justice?”) was to throw the magazine across the room and tweet something like, “Do we really need another man whispering ‘art for art’s sake’ as he pins us against the wall?” This is what our politics has done to me as a queer artist. I carry so much anger that even the threat of some man saying, Let’s not get carried away, triggers rage.

     Or perhaps more exact: revenge.

     I want to believe we need Wojnarowicz’s art, but I can only say that I need it. I burn for its juxtapositions, the shadows in his photographs, and the narrative ambition of his paintings—exuberant perversions of renaissance epics. Close to the Knives, his “memoir of disintegration,” immolates me entirely. Like many queers in the seventies, Wojnarowicz grew up neglected and abused, prostituting his body by the time he was fifteen. As an artist, he received no formal training—only critique from other queer artists, including his one-time lover, Peter Hujar, whose body became one of his subjects. Hujar’s face and hands and feet, photographed on his deathbed in 1987, found their way into one of Wojnarowicz’s collages, lacquered over with a fiery indictment of the society that let this happen to a man he loved; and then Wojnarowicz, too, died, with so much art left unmade.

     Reading Wojnarowicz today—that is, in his words, “in a country where an actor becomes the only acceptable president … a man whose vocation is to persuade with words and actions an audience who wants to believe whatever he tells them”—empowers me. Art “can be reparatory,” Morris writes, “a means for the oppressed and ignored to speak,” and Wojnarowicz’s anger makes me feel as if it’s my right to demand silence from those I perceive to have oppressed queer people, or even those who just don’t have the luck of being queer. I feel as if it’s my right to shun artworks in which I don’t recognize myself or my friends. To not see oneself mirrored in culture feels like abuse, every renewed act of erasure newly unbearable.

     While Morris writes about art specifically, his essay reflects a tendency in discourse overall toward separating, totally, that which we call bearable from that which we decide is not. This is the subject of Sarah Schulman’s Conflict is Not Abuse: Overstating Harm, Community Responsibility, and the Duty of Repair. “At many levels of human interaction,” she writes, “there is an opportunity to conflate discomfort with threat, to mistake internal anxiety for exterior danger, and in turn to escalate rather than resolve.” As social creatures, communication and negotiation are human responsibilities. Activities that work against communication—shunning, silencing, and enlisting the power of the state to punish rather than resolve—shirk this responsibility, and are unfortunately common among vulnerable persons, for whom withdrawal and refusal are often the only communication skills they possess. This leaves both parties trapped—one behind a locked door they won’t open, the other outside. Schulman describes her struggle to understand her colleagues, who, despite their liberal politics, have developed an “almost prescribed instinct to punish, using the language originated initially by a radical movement but now co-opted to deny complexity, due process, and the kind of in-person, interactive conversation that produces resolution.” This language is that of “abuse,” which has a perpetrator and a victim.

     In situations of abuse (ask yourself: is this a power struggle or does this person have power over me?), victims are indeed blameless. But Schulman’s thesis outlines how what often feels like abuse is instead conflict—a point of pain in need of resolution, arrived at only through honest and open communication, which can, and often does, hurt: “the collapse of Conflict and Abuse is partly the result of a punitive standard in which people are made desperate, yet ineligible, for compassion.” The state and its systems of power withhold assistance and compassion from those who are not “eligible.” This creates a system where the identity of victim is desired, if only to ensure one is met with compassion instead of derision. “This concept,” Schulman writes, “is predicated on a need to enforce that one party is entirely righteous and without mistake, while the other is the Specter, the residual holder of all evil.” Anyone who endured the punditry after the 2016 elections will understand why labeling oneself an economic or demographic victim can be toxic. In a sociological refusal to communicate, 63 million voters escalated decades of capitalist-driven conflict by turning their pain into a sacrosanct identity, regardless of how it would, and has, hurt millions of people far more severely than any pain, however legitimate, those voters felt.

     Schulman’s ideas on conflict, communication, escalation, abuse, and repair encourage us to accept individual responsibility, however small, for as many of the conflicts in one’s life as we can stand. Yet it remains necessary to distinguish these conflicts from abuse. What’s interesting about Schulman’s essay is how it intersects with urgent questions of speech, de-platforming, and “cancelation.” Her insistence upon open and respectful communication seems like an inversion of the tactics of silence, shunning, exclusion, and sometimes of violence used by antifascist groups for decades to combat authoritarian politics. The strategies of antifascism contradict everything Schulman says in her plea toward mutual understanding and conflict resolution, but only in the way that shouting over Ann Coulter, for example, seems like an infringement upon her right to incite violence through “free speech.” The error here is to call fascism a conflict.

     A primary goal of Mark Bray’s Antifa: The Anti-Fascist Handbook is to illuminate the “trans-historical terror of fascism,” which is never a “defeated” enemy but a constant reactionary threat as long as inequality and suffering are tolerated. History is not fixed or written but being written. The post-Holocaust slogan—“Never again!”—is not a fact, observation, or conclusion, but a plea for understanding. As Bray writes, “History is a complex tapestry stitched together by threads of continuity and discontinuity… [Anti-fascism] is an argument about the historical continuity between different eras of far-right violence and the many forms of collective self-defense that it has necessitated across the globe over the past century.” It could indeed happen again—maybe tomorrow—and one needs to recognize it, contain it, and drive it back out of sight. These tactics don’t seek to understand the conflict and work toward resolution because there is no understanding, nor resolution; there is, in fact, no conflict. Fascism is abuse, and its evangelists know it. As Bray says, “The point here is not tactics; it is politics.” Just as an abusive parent or partner has no right to demand that his victim sit down and hear his case (again: “power over,” not “power struggle”), a political system that is predicated on the oppression and elimination of human beings from the populace based on race, legal history, nationality, gender, sexual orientation, citizenship, or ability has no right to a national platform, and merits resistance over resolution. Fascism assumes a false mask of victimhood—one that seems like a “politics in conflict”—in order to undermine those who’d speak against it. But fascism is not a politics in conflict: it is a politics of abuse on a national and transnational scale. Antifascism seeks a way out of trauma; fascism governs with it.

     At the Morgan Library in New York, I saw Peter Hujar’s portrait of David Wojnarowicz, gaunt and severely shadowed, dark-eyed, a cigarette in mid drag; and I felt it, around my neck. Love there, and admiration. Grief. Seeing how Hujar saw his ex-lover, friend, and fellow artist seized me entirely. I didn’t understand why I was trembling. It just happened as these things happen—and, for me, are happening more and more. Last year, T magazine ran a special issue on the early eighties in New York. On one page, Edmund White remembered friends, writers, and artists who’d died young: “I was just thinking of Allen Barnett, who lived to publish one book of stories … He was so angry that he had to die.” On another page, the faces of over a hundred artists, choreographers, writers, performers, designers, and cinematographers “lost” to HIV related illnesses. I had no choice: I sobbed. The same thing happened with Tom Bianchi’s Polaroids of Fire Island in the early eighties, in which young men, naked or mostly naked, smile there on the sand, playing and drinking and fucking and loving each other with no idea what awaits them. “I could not have imagined,” Bianchi writes, “that my Polaroids would so suddenly become a record of a lost world—my box of pictures a mausoleum, too painful to visit. When I reopened the box decades later, I found friends and lovers playing and smiling. Alive again.” Even this, reread so many times, is hard to transcribe.

     I began having sex with men in 2006. HIV is not only a treatable illness, but, thanks to PrEP, easier to avoid contracting than ever. I’ve lost no one to AIDS. I was a child when it decimated queer communities across the world. Because of this, it’s taken me a long time to understand that there is still trauma here, that for me to look back and see what has happened, and to see the people—the Reagan administration, state and local governments, charity organizations, and “normal Americans”—who stood by and let it happen, is for me a trauma I’m allowed to feel. It’s traumatic to know how many influential figures called it punishment, called it God, and how many millions nodded along with them. It’s traumatic that I believed, long after the documented success of antiretroviral therapy, that HIV was certain death. It’s traumatic to imagine myself and my friends in that other decade, losing all the men in my life I love and have loved, all while someone laughs on television, where they are paid to say, You had it coming.

     Yes, they called me faggot, bullied me and threatened me; yes, I pushed myself so deeply into the closet that I thought I was someone else, hurting a lot of people in the process; and yes, I carry scars from those years when I craved physical pain instead of pain I couldn’t articulate. But no one I love died, not like that. Nor do I understand these intense reactions as merely empathetic, because I feel them a hundredfold more strongly than when I encounter the pain of people suffering in other situations. Instead—to adapt a phrase from Bray—this feels like transhistorical queer trauma. Not long ago, people like me suffered unimaginably and died in isolation, cut off not only from civil and social apparatuses but often their families; and this happened because those people were like me. Through shunning, violence, intimidation, and legislation, a society had so othered LGBTQ individuals that their drawn out and brutal deaths seemed permissible, even desirable. And alongside those deaths, what was a few million drug users, homeless persons, and black Americans living in abject poverty? Because of white supremacist and heteropatriarchal ideologies, a virus became a weapon of the state, allowed first to proliferate and then, once activists had pushed back hard enough, to be contained, managed, and controlled by federal subsidies and corporate pharmaceutical research.

     I’m not stupid enough to think “never again” calls for anything but constant vigilance. In February of 2018, the White House proposed a 20% cut in the nation’s global HIV/AIDS fund, which would lead, according to a report issued by ONE.org, to “nearly 300,000 deaths and more than 1.75 million new infections each year.” On June 1 of this year, the president logged onto Twitter and mentioned how we would “celebrate LGBT Pride Month and recognize the outstanding contributions LGBT people have made to our great Nation,” despite everything his administration and party have done to strip trans persons of their safety and their rights, to obstruct federal and state protections for queer families and workers. It’s especially tempting to ask this transphobic autocrat what he believes the T stands for when he reminds the nation to celebrate LGBT people, but that’s beside the point. It’s not ignorance that emanates from the White House. It is not a politics in conflict. No matter how many rainbow emoji the president tweets, his queer politics is death, hate, and exclusion. It is a legacy of abuse, and perhaps it’s only natural to feel it across generations, to break down sobbing when I discover another artist or writer or human being who was, not that many years ago, “so angry that he had to die.”

     Those 63 million votes: was each an act of abuse? I want to say yes—I believed they were for a long time. As Bray indicates, “It is clear that ardent Trump supporters voted for their candidate either because of or despite his misogyny, racism, ableism, Islamaphobia, and many more hateful traits.” For me and the people I love, these votes felt cruel, and while I’m no longer sure about saying yes, I don’t question my choice to end every relationship I had with anyone who used their vote to inflict such irresponsible, widespread harm.

     Every fascist regime has snuck into power through legal means with a relatively small majority. In the 1930 elections, shortly before Hitler was appointed chancellor of the Reichstag, the Nazis received 18.3% of the vote. When Vittorio Emanuele III appointed Mussolini as prime minister in 1922, after 30,000 blackshirts marched theatrically on Rome, the PNF only held thirty-five of more than five hundred seats. In 2016, Trump received over 2.8 million fewer votes than Hillary Clinton. As I write this, there are thirty-one states—plus D.C.—with party registration. In those states, registered Democrats outnumber Republicans by 12 million; yet Republicans currently control sixty-seven of the ninety-nine state legislative bodies and hold a majority in the Senate. Supremacist ideologies don’t need that many fervent supporters; what they do need is indifference. In the case of Trump voters, Bray continues, “it is always important to distinguish between ideologues and their capricious followers, yet we cannot overlook how these popular bases of support create the foundations for fascism to manifest itself.”

     Here is where the difference between conflict and abuse becomes a societal urgency. I’m not going to mince words. The Republican party, championing Islamophobia, denying and exacerbating climate change, stripping trans persons of their rights, supporting police brutality against the black community, incarcerating immigrants and separating children from their families—in short, committing crime upon crime against humanity—is a global terrorist organization rooted not only in white supremacy, but the supremacy of wealth. It’s hard to see class in America—to see poverty as an identity—because the American fabrication is that today’s poor, through obedience and hard work, will be rich tomorrow. It’s a story that hides an oppressed class in plain sight of people who serve as a ready-made voting base for the rich, as long as the rich grant them whiteness, heteronormativity, male supremacy, or some other power over those more deeply oppressed. These are those who might not champion the oppression of others, but go along with it as a price paid for a seat at the table.

     It’s difficult to accept responsibility for this transaction, so enticing is its reward: state-sponsored victimhood. To take an example from Schulman, the white queer community doesn’t want to hear that today, “with gay marriage and parenthood prevalent, and the advent of gay nuclear families and normalized queer childbirth … white queer families realign with the state that held them in pervasive illegality less than a generation ago.” At the same time, this community still sees itself as unable to do harm, so entrenched is its history with victimhood. To challenge this is perceived as antiqueer ideology: of course we have the right to families, to suburbs, to lattes and plaid. But so, too, do white queers, in their newfound positions of power, have newfound responsibility to uphold the greater community, and to use their privilege to resolve conflicts with the trans community and queers of color, not to mention other oppressed and persecuted communities.

     There is a similarity in action, Schulman says, in both the supremacist and the victim. This is born of refusal: “For the Supremacist, this refusal comes from a sense of entitlement; that they have an inherent ‘right’ not to question themselves. Conversely, the unrecovered traumatized person’s refusal is rooted in a panic that their fragile self cannot bear interrogation.” For the conflicted, seeing their pain mirrored in another can become a way to justify pain: at least she feels what I feel, or even at least he’s worse off than me. What this creates is an ongoing and mutually reflective theater of trauma in which everyone is a victim, exempt from responsibility, beyond repair.

     We live in a misogynistic, racist, homo- and transphobic, ableist, violent, and viciously unequal country whose relatively small population (4.4% of the world) and vast wealth (25%) leave us, individual voters, responsible for the fate and future of this planet as its oceans rise and reefs die, as its air grows increasingly contaminated and water less potable. To feel so powerless and yet accountable for the future of the human race means that the sheer number of traumatized persons living in America is staggering. We are rooted in a country created by two concurrent genocides and supported by two centuries of wars, spectacular terrorism, theft, and global oppression. What’s worse, as Schulman argues, traumatized persons, through their actions, amplify and spread trauma to others by shunning, bullying, silencing, scapegoating, and threatening; they cling to what little they’re given as payment for their complicity in worldwide destruction at the profit of a small minority of white, wealthy men.

     What use am I, and who is profiting from my trauma? How has my pain been weaponized and turned against others to stoke greater conflict? These are questions every American should ask themselves, particularly as we enter the nauseating theater of the 2020 elections and what lies beyond.

     Conflict is profitable. Not only is this obvious in two hundred years of U.S. foreign policy, but in millennia of art and entertainment: escalation is dramatic, and drama, if it doesn’t affect us directly, is cathartic. It’s fun to say, Did you see what he said about her? and to watch a conflict get worse. There’s a reason journalists crank the apocalypse up to eleven every time the president tweets. It keeps readers coming back. Resolution is boring. Resolution is unprofitable. A played-out resolution is not a drama but an education: you too are responsible, rather than, watch this. Resisting this is not easy, fast, or efficient—three values Americans cherish. To be conflicted, to explore one’s accountability in a relationship, this is not what makes an individual spectacularly eligible for compassion. Only victimhood opens that coffer, and whoever screams loudest gets the prize.

     What is needed is a queering of compassion. To move beyond the truly rare (but extant) binaries of perpetrator and victim, it’s important that every individual recognizes their existence in a continuum of conflict, and seeks to resolve and repair rather than escalate and destroy. We—and here I do mean every single one of us—must question individual guilt, which is rooted in action, rather than shame, which is entrenched in identity. Because when we insist upon the binary—that everyone is either perpetrator or victim—the cost is literal human life. One need only to look to all the Black Americans murdered by police, summoned by a white neighbor’s perceived victimhood, amplified by the aesthetics of entertainment.

     The we I want to belong to is the we that recognizes our vast diversity of pain—the we that understands we’ve been assigned this pain for someone else’s profit, and that we need no longer give them want they want. To reserve compassion only for victims deemed eligible is to accept an arbitrary division, one in which the state can deem some of us worthy of aid and exclude others, meanwhile ensuring that the victims never speak to one another, competing as they must to remain in their places. Is it so revolutionary to say that every human being is eligible for compassion? That men and women of any gender or sexuality, any skin color, any ability, any legal or migratory status, any age, receive the same compassionate understanding as any other, responsible only for their actions and not the identities coerced upon them by others? To believe otherwise is to let fascism shatter our society.”

     As written by Olivia Laing in Frieze, in an article entitled A Stitch in Time

The enduring symbolism of a sewn mouth, from the works of David Wojnarowicz to recent protests by refugees; “The light’s behind them. Four men, somewhere on the border between Greece and Macedonia. They can’t go forward, can’t go back. The man on the left has his eyes closed. He’s unshaven, a single freckle on his temple. The light is tangling in his hair, running down his forehead and catching on his chin. Head bowed, careful as a surgeon, the man opposite him is sewing up his mouth. The blue thread runs from lip to hand. The sewn man’s face is absolutely still, upturned to the sun. I don’t know where I first saw this photograph. Maybe it washed up on my Twitter feed. Later, I searched for it again, typing ‘refugee lip sewing’ into Google. This time, there were dozens of images, almost all of men, lips sewn shut with blue and scarlet thread. Afghan refugee, Athens. Australian immigration centre in Papua New Guinea. Stuck on the Balkan borders, a first smattering of snow.

     The mouth is for speaking. But how do you speak if no one’s listening, if your voice is prohibited or no one understands your tongue? You make a migrant image, an image that can travel where you cannot. An Afghan boy who spent three years at the beginning of the millennium on Nauru – the off-shore processing camp for refugees attempting to reach Australia – told the website Solidarity.net.au: ‘My brother didn’t sew his lips but he was part of the hunger strike. He became unconscious and was sent to the hospital. Every time someone became unconscious we would send a picture to the media.’

      The first time I encountered lip sewing as protest was in Rosa von Praunheim’s extraordinary 1990 AIDS documentary, Silence = Death. One of the interviewees was the artist and activist David Wojnarowicz. A former street kid, a gay man who had recently been diagnosed with AIDS, he talked with great eloquence and fury about the different kinds of silence ranged against him. He spoke of what it had been like to grow up queer; the need to keep his sexuality secret because of the omnipresent threat of violence. He spoke of the silence of politicians, whose refusal to confront AIDS was hastening his own oncoming death. And, as he talked, footage he’d collaged together appeared on screen: a kaleidoscope of distress, which was later given the title A Fire in My Belly (1986–87). Ants crawl over a crucifix; a puppet dances on its strings; money pours from bandaged hands; a mouth is sewn shut, blood trickling from puncture wounds. What is the stitched mouth doing? If silence equals death, the biting slogan of AIDS activists, then part of the work of resistance is to make visible the people who are being silenced. Carefully, carefully, the needle works through skin, self-inflicted damage announcing larger harm. ‘I think what I really fear about death is the silencing of my voice,’ Wojnarowicz says. ‘I feel this incredible pressure to leave something of myself behind.’ You make an image to communicate what is unsayable in words. You make an image to go on beyond you, to speak when you no longer can. The image can survive its creator’s death, but that doesn’t mean it is immune to the same forces of silencing that it protests. In 2010, nearly two decades after Wojnarowicz died of AIDS at the age of 37, A Fire in My Belly was removed from a landmark exhibition of gay art at the Smithsonian, in Washington DC, following complaints from right-wing politicians and the Catholic League. This time, the stitched mouth became a symbol of censorship. At protests, people held up posters of Wojnarowicz’s face, lantern-jawed, implacable, five stitches locking shut his lips. Both images are in front of me now: stitches in time, reporting from the past. Wojnarowicz is dead; God knows where the man on the Greek border is. In other photos from the same protest, men sit or stand on train tracks, holding hand-lettered signs on scraps of dirty cardboard: ONLY FREEDOM and OPEN THE BORDER. They are bare-chested, wrapped in blankets, ranked against police with riot shields and bulletproof vests. The word ‘stitch’ is a double-edged prayer. It means the least bit of anything – the stigmatized, say, or the devalued. And it means to join together, mend or fasten, a hope powerful enough to drive a needle through bare flesh.”

    Of the origins of sewn lips as a symbol of silenced voices and of an archetypal figure which draws us into its myth of Resistance I wrote in my post of October 9 2021, Silenced Loki: a Figure and Symbol of Poetic Vision and Creativity as Rebellion Against Authority and Revolutionary Struggle; The image of Silenced Loki, a totemic ritual statue called the Snaptun Stone which depicts the protean Trickster god and titan of fluid gender (in Old Norse, a class of beings literally termed “Devourer” and commonly translated as Giants) with his mouth sewn shut to silence his power to reorder the universe and change, subvert, manipulate, or evade its laws, has become part of our popular culture through the influence of Marvel comics and films, and a subject of discussion.

    What does it mean? Why would a god whose power is imprisoned in his flesh and useless be an object of worship? Why has this part of his myth, so near a parallel to that of Prometheus, become central to Viking culture and assimilated into our own at this moment of history?

     Silence equals Death, as the AIDS activist movement of decades ago constructed Elie Wiesel’s Silence is Complicity. Primarily I see this in terms of Loki’s role as what Foucault called a truthteller, parrhesia in classical terms, like the Jester of King Lear, as in the Lokasenna when he satirizes and mocks the gods. I call this the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen in a free society of equals; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority. For law serves power and there is no just authority, and our mission as Bringers of Chaos is to subvert laws and delegitimize tyrants and those who would enslave us, be they gods or men.

     Secondarily this relates to Loki’s role as a source of poetic vision and inspiration, here in the context of his grand trick, the Wager of Loki, which resulted in the forging of Mjolnir as embodied lightning and other signature powers of the gods, the price of which was having his mouth sewn shut to seal his power, but of course he like Ulysses outwits the gods and escapes to reclaim his power of true speaking. This myth makes him a patron of smiths and creative arts, not a maker, but a muse.

      The image of Silenced Loki, terrible though it may be, refers to his willing sacrifice to forge the truth of others, and to guide their seizure of power as liberation. As such it was probably used by smiths to avert the dangers of their profession, a lightning rod and totemic patron.

     Magic, like revolutionary struggle, always has a cost; among the first things one will need is something to bear that cost for us. Such is the purpose of Silenced Loki; he goes forth into the unknown bearing our voices and our truths.

     Loki is a patron of outlaws, especially those of sex and gender, who finds reflection in Virginia Woolf’s gender changing immortal time traveler Orlando, of revolutionaries and anarchists in his guise as Milton’s rebel angel in Paradise Lost, the primary text of the iconic Hells Angels Motorcycle Club, of gamblers, chance, and luck as a figure of Fortune, of lost causes and forlorn hopes and the unknown heroes who fight for them, of all those who survive not by force but by wit and guile and changing the rules of play, and of us all as the source of our idea of the devil and his fairytale version as Rumpelstiltskin. What god or devil was ever more terrible than the Maker of Deals?

     Above all else, Loki is a patron of outcasts and exiles, the abandoned and the vilified, a champion and liberator who places his life in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, whom Frantz Fanon called the Wretched of the Earth, of bringing a Reckoning for their oppression and solidarity in revolutionary struggle. In this aspect he resembles Frankenstein’s monster, a child abandoned because he is imperfect, bearer of a sacred wound which opens him to the pain of others, an innocent child trapped in the same flesh with a tortured and demonized thing of rage and pain, who wonders why others find him monstrous. 

     But he is also a god of creativity, inspiration, poetic vision, and the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and our civilization, a bringer of Chaos who disrupts order, frees us from the tyranny of authority, and bears the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

    Let us embrace our monstrosity, name ourselves and perform our chosen identities before the stage of history as guerilla theatre in the sacred calling to pursue the truth, disrupt order, violate normality, subvert idealizations of masculine and feminine beauty and authorized identities, refuse subjugation by authority through disobedience and disbelief, enact seizures of power, and bring the Chaos, and say with Loki; “I am burdened with glorious purpose.”

David Wojnarowicz poster image for the Rosa von Praunheim film Silence=Death, 1989, photographed by Andreas Sterzing

Silence = Death film

Silence is Complicity: of Elie Wiesel’s Millennium Lecture at the White House, on April 12 1999, hosted by President Bill Clinton and First Lady Hillary Rodham Clinton

Song: “Monster” – Imagine Dragons (cover by Runaground on youtube)

With film montage of Marvel’s Loki

This Pride Month Requires Stronger LGBTQ Allies: Allyship is now an act of war

John Pavlovitz

https://johnpavlovitz.substack.com/p/to-lgbtq-allies-on-a-very-different?fbclid=IwY2xjawKsLX5leHRuA2FlbQIxMQBicmlkETFHRDRjYmtGWXBYU0N0WHFRAR74jWQVaA_oJah9CtB5UEdsEKv_qDWY6riyEJFp4-J9LkCVJUtVr_elIa-fKA_aem_Au5NJoZXZ7ADgMinuIrsKQ

Still Not Safe In America: Jonathan Joss’ Husband Says Fatal Shooting Was Homophobic Hate Crime

https://www.them.us/story/jonathan-joss-tristan-kern-de-gonzales-fatal-shooting-hate-crime-arrest?fbclid=IwY2xjawKsRlxleHRuA2FlbQIxMQBicmlkETFnUlZ5WWNzZ1A2eEZjZEd4AR4zb7U4Wwr7TtcMvQRxEW7v6b3t5aSKOL_gcc_aVwMZlATG8gEm-iCkRftzig_aem_moYT5dq0iImXJKvhghaVtw

https://www.frieze.com/article/stitch-time-0

https://www.theparisreview.org/blog/2019/06/25/the-american-theater-of-trauma

the performance of identity as guerrilla theatre and revolutionary struggle

https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/ng-interactive/2021/sep/22/saintmaking-the-canonisation-of-derek-jarman-by-queer-nuns-video

The Lonely City: Adventures in the Art of Being Alone, Olivia Laing

Time Is the Thing a Body Moves Through, T. Fleischmann

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42372517-time-is-the-thing-a-body-moves-through?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_18

National state of emergency declared by leading LGBTQ rights group

https://www.rawstory.com/human-rights-campaign/

                David Wojnarowicz: a reading list

Brush Fires in the Social Landscape, by David Wojnarowicz, Lucy R. Lippard

Fire in the Belly: The Life and Times of David Wojnarowicz, by Cynthia Carr

David Wojnarowicz: A Definitive History of Five or Six Years on the Lower East Side, by Giancarlo Ambrosino, Sylvère Lotringer (Editor), Chris Kraus (Editor), Hedi El Kholti (Editor), Justin Cavin (Editor), Jennifer Doyle (Afterword)

In the Shadow of the American Dream: The Diaries of David Wojnarowicz,

by David Wojnarowicz, Amy Scholder (editor)

Weight of the Earth: The Tape Journals of David Wojnarowicz,

by David Wojnarowicz, Lisa Darms (Editor), David O’Neill (Editor), David Velsco (Introduction)

Close to the Knives: A Memoir of Disintegration, by David Wojnarowicz

May 17 2025 Breaking the Silence, For Only Love Conquers Fear: International Day Against Homophobia, Transphobia and Biphobia

     On this day we celebrate Breaking the Silence, described on their website as “stories of hope, fear, loss and courage”.  Of this I shall merely amplify the voices immortalized in this space, for I am not a member of this community and cannot speak for them nor from within the lived experience of this history; my prefacing statement here is but a general observation.

      Our universal human rights are anchored by two which define what is human; our rights of self ownership of identity and of bodily autonomy. So also with those rights we possess as citizens of a free society of equals, which are parallel and interdependent with those derived from our natural condition, for there is no right of life, liberty, or the pursuit of happiness without our rights to choose who we are and may become and to perform our chosen identities as we prefer.

     Let us frighten the horses and perform our identities as a community of brothers, sisters, and others in a free society of equals, including all possibilities of human being as yet undreamed, which raises each other up and opens all doors to the future of our own best selves.

     As I wrote in my post of June 23 2024, Masquerade: Identities of Sex and Gender as History and Performance; A friend has written a brilliant, insightful, and very emotionally charged essay on the subject of queer identity, finding ones tribe, and being ostracized by ones role models due to the fracture and balkanization of identities of sex and gender in queer culture. To be a Painted Bird is a tragedy on the scale of a private Holocaust, and some of this seems to me to be a result of increasing specialization and siloing of LGBT subcultures, and also a shocking failure of solidarity. If those who are marginalized by normative society do not stand united, surely they will become vulnerable to silencing and erasure.

      I am not a member of this community, and can not speak from within this space, nor have I much studied what seem to be a highly diverse, nuanced, intentionally baffling and obscure as in-group coding, misdirection, and confusion, and complex set of authorized identities within the community of outlaws of sex and gender, so am utterly clueless about how such representations and choices are negotiated. I suspect this is true for many potential allies who would stand with any human who stands alone, but may not know how to do so, or recognize when someone is in pain.

     Sadly, it may be also be true for those whose awareness of desire, sexual orientation, and identities of sex and gender are emerging or in transformative processes of change, and who may feel confusion, ambiguity, and dislocation not as freedom and joy but as crisis and trauma, especially those who become aware of differences and chasms of meaning between themselves and others, and must cope with authorized identities of sex and gender as systems of oppression which manifest as isolation and disconnectedness at best and as shaming, dehumanization, and persecution at worst as consequences of negotiating identities in a social context of judgement, ridicule, and massively unequal power.

      The universal human struggle for autonomy here collides disastrously with authorized identities and a Theocratic-Patriarchal Gideonite value system which reinforces heteronormative narratives as submission to authority, in parallel with the need for belonging and membership in the quest to find a tribe within a society riven with hierarchies of exclusionary otherness, wherein our negotiations between self and others are mediated by elite hegemonic forces of dominion, whose lies and illusions, like a wilderness of funhouse mirrors, can falsify and steal our souls.  

     The awakening to total freedom as a self created being can be both wonderful and terrible. How do we safeguard that freedom? What does our duty of care for each other require of us as mentors and stewards for each other’s limitless possibilities of becoming human?

     We also have a need for another kind of work, one whose intention is to provide guidance in finding ones tribe among the full spectrum of multilayered and wonderfully diverse smorgasboard of choices available in our society now, chess pieces in a great game of human being, meaning, and value, and reveals and opens the limitless possibilities of becoming human and discovering communities of wellbeing and mutual aid which can foster such a journey of introspection for the young and curious, without authorizing a prescriptive set of identities.

     Identity is not a static frame into which one must fit oneself regardless of our pluralities; we are all pluralities, we are all in processes of change and growth, and our nature, to paraphrase Freud’s delightfully wicked phrase “polymorphously perverse”, obeys but one law; anything goes.

      Are we not both Harley Quinn and the Joker, bound together in one flesh?

      Does the range of choices act as an intrinsic limit on autonomy? If so the task of becoming human involves chaos, disruption, reimagination, and transformation, as I believe; the violation of normalities and transgression of boundaries of the Forbidden to free us of the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and of authorized identities, to create limitless possibilities of becoming human as seizures of power.

     Order appropriates; Chaos autonomizes. As Guillermo del Toro wrote in Carnival Row; Chaos is the great hope of the powerless.      

    Audubon publishes a wonderful field guide to birds, which usefully describes their glorious and beautiful differences and uniqueness without suggesting it is better to be a falcon than a dove; each have a niche in the system of life, as do we all. We need a version for humans; Queer Tribes, and How to Find Yours.

     This raises the question of how we discover who we want to become. If I were designing an instrument for this purpose in terms of sexual orientation, I would base the process not on prescriptive authorization of identities like the Sorting Hat in Harry Potter, which involves both submission to authority and overdetermination as a limiting factor, and also tends to lock one in to rigid and unchanging categories of being, but on descriptive taxonomy and a tool with which I am very familiar, the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator, which could easily be modified for the discovery of identities of sex and gender.  

     Our masquerade of identities of sex and gender as culture, ethnicity, and performance can be played as a game or as live action theatre; here I offer you a ritual act of Chaos and Transformation which is useful in disrupting order and randomizing the masks we wear. Begin each new day with a set of possible selves to perform; write down three masculine and three feminine characters you know well enough to perform, roll a six sided dice to find today’s persona, and live as that character until tomorrow, when you can become someone entirely different. And regardless of who you are today, you will have five more selves in reserve.

    Such constructions of identity as performance flow from the nature of self as a development of the persona or Greek theatrical mask characters speak through; a prochronism or history expressed in our form of how we solved problems in adaptation, like the shell of a fantastic sea creature.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves; this is the first revolution in which we all must fight, the struggle to create ourselves.

     And what of the underlying forces of love and desire from which such structures and figures are made?

    Milan Kundera, paraphrasing Plato in Phaidos, wrote; “Love is the longing for the half of ourselves we have lost”. To this I would add a conditional which directs us to the function of love in the construction of identity; love also reveals us to ourselves, for we choose those we love as figures of who we wish to become.

     We choose those we love and share our lives with in part because they represent potential selves and qualities we aspire to realize within ourselves, as informing and motivating sources and shaping forces. This is what it means to become human, and why interdependence is at the heart of becoming human. Our values are revealed in our circle of partners and friends.

      Love is dangerous because it is free, uncontrollable, wild. Love redeems, transforms, and reimagines; love totalizes and transcends. Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioners, because that is exactly what it is.

     As I once said to Jean Genet, it is a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason, and has no pleasures worth dying for.

    Love and desire are linked as forces beyond reason and our own control; this is why they bear redemptive and transformational power, and confer autonomy  in our self-construal and becoming human. Choice and volition have nothing to do with it; there is only the ground of struggle and seizures of power between those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh versus the falsification of authorized identities.

    We are made of stories, both the ones we tell about ourselves and the ones others tell about us, and the first question to ask of a story is, whose story is this?

    When you begin to question the boundary and interface between normality as authorized identity and transgression as seizure of power, between subjugation and liberty, the grotesque and the beautiful, idealizations of masculinity and femininity, of madness and vision, and to challenge the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, you enter my world, the place of unknowns and the limitless possibilities of becoming human, marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of human being, meaning, and value.

     Welcome to freedom and its wonders and terrors; to reimagination, transformation, and discovery.

     May the new truths you forge bring you joy, and don’t forget to run amok and be ungovernable.

     As I wrote in my daily journal of March 8 2021, International Women’s Day: Interrogating the Idea of Woman and Identities of Sex and Gender As Performance Art and Revolutionary Struggle; What is a woman or a man, and how are such identities constructed?

     On this International Woman’s Day, I am wondering how we define such a thing, and how our idealizations of masculine and feminine beauty shape our range of choices in the performance of ourselves.

    I am thinking of these things in the context of a conversation in which a friend described the primary trauma of realizing they were imprisoned in a body whose sex did not match their gender, and in this vulnerable space was multiply attacked on grounds of falsely identifying as female in order to appropriate female spaces of performance.

    It seems to me that trans exclusion reinforces and originates in a narrow definition of gender restricted to biology, and one which privileges morphology, signs and forms over hormones, genetics, and inner experience; this ignores free will and the inviolable principles of freedom of conscience and of self-construal, the social and historical construction of identity as a ground of being, and also perpetuates systemic inequalities and authorized identities of sex and gender.

      History, memory, identity; recursive processes of adaptation, change, reimagination, transformation, and metamorphosis whereby we become self-created and self owned beings in struggle with authorized identities and systems of unequal power and oppression.

     Gender is always fluid, relational, ambiguous, and a ground of struggle. It is also, like sexual orientation, distinct from biological sex and not a spectrum with endpoint limits but an infinite Moebius Strip where we are born and exist everywhere at once as polymorphosly perverse, to use Freud’s delicious phrase; except where identity is chosen as seizure of power or imposed by other people’s ideas of virtue, normality, the limits of the human and the boundaries of the Forbidden.

    To be an outcast is a terrible thing; but to be forced to create your own forms because you fit in no one else’s bottles can be a wonderful thing as well, though never an easy one.

    Sartre described this with the phrase; ”We are condemned to be free,” in his 1946 lecture Existentialism Is A Humanism, and what this means is that in a universe empty of all meaning and value other than that which we ourselves create, we must balance the terror of our nothingness with the joy of our total freedom.

    In such a universe, free of imposed meaning and of purpose, all rules are arbitrary and can be changed, rules which are legacies of our histories and the fictional laws of false and unjust authorities, wherein all normalities are negotiable, and the limitless possibilities of becoming human may be pursued as our uniqueness through the reimagination and transformation of poetic vision and metaphorical truths.

     Life is a performance art, and we all have one problem in common; each of us must reinvent how to be human.

     This process of becoming human or individuation is controlled by a second or historical principle; humans create themselves over time, and a third or social principle; humans create each other through their interdependence.

     Our idea of self derives from the persona, the ancient Greek theatrical mask through which characters speak, and the possibilities of becoming human are a function of the struggle between authorized identities and the self- ownership of autonomous individuals.

     Our identities, including those of sex and gender, are literally masks; social constructs and artifacts of our process of adaptation and becoming human. Herein the primary shaping, informing, and motivating source is the interface between authority and autonomy as an unknown and unclaimed potential, a blank space of limitless possibilities of the reimagination of humankind, like the places marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of human being, meaning, and value.

     As we learn from John Cage in music, Harold Pinter in theatre, and Piet Mondrian in art, it is the blank spaces which define and order meaning; and in history it is the silenced and erased voices to which we must listen most carefully, for here the emptiness speaks to us of secret power and of the key functions and relationships which authority must conceal to maintain its hegemony over us.

     Let us pay attention to the man behind the curtain.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves.

     This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle to create ourselves.

     Our performance of identities of sex and gender is a theatre of possibilities, of negotiations and dances with normativity and the transgression of boundaries, of the questioning and reimagination of idealizations of masculinity and femininity, of self-creation as liberation and autonomous total freedom, a quest for our uniqueness and for the human transcendent, and of truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh.

    This need not be determinative or prescriptive, but a space of free creative play.

     All true art defiles and exalts.

      Are we not both Harley Quinn and the Joker, bound together in one flesh?      

Joker X Harley: Bad Things

     A map of our uniqueness within a context of community and solidarity in becoming human, and a vision of the Platonic Republic: the great film Paris Is Burning

Joseph Cassara’s House of the Impossible Beauties

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35068748-the-house-of-impossible-beauties?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_14

Sartre’s lecture in Existentialism is a Humanism

https://wmpeople.wm.edu/asset/index/cvance/sartre

     Here are my three essays interrogating identities of sex and gender:

March 8 2024 International Women’s Day: Interrogating the Idea of Woman and Identities of Sex and Gender As Performance Art and Revolutionary Struggle, Identities of Sex and Gender Part 1 of 3

March 9 2024 A Sorting Hat of One’s Own: A General Theory of Identities of Sex and Gender as Processes and Functions of Personality, Identities of Sex and Gender Part 2

March 10 2024 Of Love and Desire as Forces of Autonomy and Liberation: Identities of Sex and Gender Part 3

        References

https://www.16personalities.com/free-personality-test

https://www.breakingthesilence.weareallout.org/

                     The Idea of Gender, a reading list

                      Ideology

 Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, Judith Butler   

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85767.Gender_Trouble?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_14

Sexing the Body: Gender Politics and the Construction of Sexuality, Anne Fausto-Sterling

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/49427.Sexing_the_Body?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_90

                     Biography

David Bowie: A Life, Dylan Jones

 Monsieur d’Eon Is a Woman: A Tale of Political Intrigue and Sexual Masquerade by Gary Kates.

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/116094.Monsieur_d_Eon_Is_a_Woman?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_93

                 Fiction

Virginia Woolf’s Orlando

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18839.Orlando?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_24

Ursula K. Le Guin’s The Left Hand of Darkness

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18423.The_Left_Hand_of_Darkness?ref=nav_sb_ss_3_47

 Time Is the Thing a Body Moves Through, by T. Fleischmann.

Create a free website or blog at WordPress.com.

Up ↑

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started